spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o labour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n be_v qualify_v thereunto_o this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v show_v both_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o best_a harmony_n that_o can_v be_v make_v when_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v together_o otherwise_o we_o be_v as_o jar_a cymbal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o levi_n malac._n 2_o 6_o say_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o by_o live_v well_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o feed_v well_o with_o wholesome_a food_n they_o must_v show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o calling_n be_v mean_a mean_a gift_n will_v serve_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o exalt_v to_o that_o call_n but_o see_v it_o be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o worthy_a grace_n they_o that_o watch_v over_o soul_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n that_o they_o may_v descry_v the_o crafty_a wile_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 13_o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n no_o young_a scholar_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o see_v and_o try_v his_o work_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a able_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a no_o skill_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o husband_n the_o church_n that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n no_o skill_n in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o coworker_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 19_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5_o 20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n titus_n 1_o 7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o 15_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n math._n 4_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4_o 11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o 7_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n revel_v 1_o 20._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a work_n then_o be_v the_o fabric_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o dumb_a dog_n yea_o the_o desolation_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n no_o man_n will_v make_v he_o his_o horsekeeper_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o skill_n in_o horsemanshippe_n nor_o any_o experience_n that_o way_n nor_o his_o cook_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dress_v his_o meat_n nay_o not_o his_o swineherd_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o commit_v a_o hear_v of_o bruit_n beast_n to_o be_v keep_v ezek_n 33_o 6._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o city_n that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v perish_v together_o and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o woe_n unto_o such_o leader_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o lead_v these_o make_v this_o a_o base_a call_n as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v fit_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n chap._n four_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o other_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n howbeit_o it_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v former_a difference_n between_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a in_o they_o both_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v but_o not_o this_o tribe_n only_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o see_v before_o a_o general_a enumeration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o have_v be_v separate_v &_o sanctify_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o they_o be_v number_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v now_o free_v and_o exempt_v and_o full_o discharge_v from_o that_o ministration_n again_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a &_o upward_a but_o in_o this_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o their_o year_n to_o undertake_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lawful_a age_n be_v here_o define_v and_o determine_v to_o begin_v at_o thirty_o and_o to_o end_v at_o fifty_o year_n last_o that_o number_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o this_o there_o they_o be_v all_o number_v from_o one_o month_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o overplus_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o here_o they_o be_v account_v from_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o 50._o that_o
year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 36._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o by_o their_o family_n be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v number_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n throughout_o their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 40_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o throughout_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n be_v two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 41_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v number_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n throughout_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 43_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 44_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 45_o these_o he_o choose_v that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 46_o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 47_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 48_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o 49_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherewith_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v instruct_v to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n now_o of_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o commandment_n a_o threefold_a commandment_n bring_v forth_o a_o threefold_a obedience_n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o commandment_n they_o execute_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n require_v three_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o account_v not_o themselves_o discharge_v by_o perform_v one_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o nor_o by_o perform_v two_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o three_o undo_v as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o part_n shall_v bear_v out_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n but_o three_o they_o receive_v and_o three_o they_o execute_v their_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a a_o point_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n a_o example_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o us._n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v beside_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n to_o do_v that_o last_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v first_o or_o first_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v last_o but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n or_o desire_v of_o sovereignty_n or_o note_n of_o partiality_n or_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o family_n they_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o order_n precise_o which_o god_n charge_v they_o to_o observe_v he_o will_v they_o to_o number_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n first_o than_o the_o gershonite_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o merarite_n thus_o then_o do_v they_o testify_v their_o obedience_n for_o they_o number_v they_o all_o and_o they_o number_v first_o the_o kohathite_n second_o the_o gershonites_n and_o three_o the_o merarite_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o particular_o then_o general_o particular_o touch_v the_o kohathite_n he_o set_v down_o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a unto_o 50._o year_n old_a second_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n which_o amount_v to_o 2750._o 2750._o 2750._o person_n ver_fw-la 36._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o number_n that_o they_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o second_o family_n be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o they_o 2._o 2630._o 2630._o the_o just_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o number_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a the_o last_o family_n be_v of_o the_o merarite_n first_o he_o show_v at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v number_v 2._o to_o what_o sum_n they_o amount_v and_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o their_o number_n 3200._o 3200._o and_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a sum_n of_o they_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o family_n put_v together_o 8580._o 8580._o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o also_o mark_v the_o age_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o number_n to_o wit_n all_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o fifty_o fit_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v question_n question_n certain_a question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o so_o many_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answer_v not_o all_o minister_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o their_o course_n and_o turn_n as_o we_o may_v see_v how_o david_n afterward_o do_v distribute_v they_o and_o so_o divide_v their_o labour_n according_a to_o their_o family_n 1_o chron._n 24_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o course_n abia_n luke_n 1.5_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o these_o that_o be_v here_o number_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n service_n or_o that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v their_o course_n and_o several_a office_n some_o for_o burden_n some_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o teach_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o unlearned_a levite_n occupy_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n god_n stir_v up_o prophet_n extraordinary_o to_o who_o the_o people_n resort_v 2_o king_n 4.23_o but_o touch_v god_n ordinance_n we_o see_v he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n rich_o furnish_v and_o plentiful_o provide_v of_o able_a teacher_n that_o all_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o way_n â—â—estion_n â—â—estion_n three_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n there_o he_o charge_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o number_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n chap._n 1.49_o here_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o number_v they_o have_v god_n now_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o command_v that_o which_o before_o he_o forbid_v i_o answer_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n
know_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o path_n way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n consist_v wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n necessary_o require_v of_o we_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o high_a good_a 32._o dan._n 4_o 32._o incomparison_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o be_v as_o dross_n &_o dravery_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 17_o math._n 19_o 17_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n if_o we_o equal_v aught_o with_o he_o or_o prefer_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n before_o he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o not_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o alone_o not_o in_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o than_o we_o make_v flesh_n our_o strength_n and_o so_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a staff_n that_o can_v stay_v we_o but_o will_v deceive_v us._n three_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n crave_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n four_o we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o not_o only_o in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o adversity_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o avoid_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v by_o praise_v and_o advance_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n five_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n &_o word_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o grow_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n so_o we_o grow_v forward_o unto_o life_n and_o when_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o world_n now_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o this_o knowledge_n doubtless_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o as_o companion_n together_o ignorance_n and_o death_n they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v 38._o ephes_n 4_o 38._o here_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v death_n for_o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a death_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v avoid_v ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n &_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o utter_a darkness_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 10_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n 10.4.5_o john_n 10.4.5_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n if_o then_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v this_o eare-mark_a we_o must_v know_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v hear_v his_o word_n we_o must_v partake_v his_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v goat_n not_o sheep_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v account_v sheep_n but_o they_o want_v this_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n they_o be_v not_o hearer_n but_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n they_o follow_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o shepherd_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o call_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a case_n when_o they_o be_v far_a off_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o voice_n if_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o sheep-fold_n and_o renounce_v our_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sheep_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n for_o as_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v hear_v sheep_n and_o none_o of_o they_o deaf_a &_o dull_a ear_a so_o be_v all_o obedient_a sheep_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n open_v which_o make_v they_o hearer_n and_o they_o have_v they_o bore_v to_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o our_o hear_n shall_v hinder_v we_o and_o serve_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n unless_o we_o join_v unto_o it_o a_o careful_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o than_o we_o know_v god_n aright_o &_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o not_o deny_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o christ_n himself_o touch_v john_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v we_o yea_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v he_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o asâ—es_n rottenness_n and_o corruption_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n no_o better_a than_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o have_v appear_v so_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o our_o merit_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o â—he_n wash_v ng_z of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o pass_v our_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o seâ—kâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 17._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n which_o be_v express_v by_o their_o name_n 18._o and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n who_o declare_v the_o r_o kindred_n by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o man_n by_o man_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sanai_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o handle_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n aaron_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n require_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o number_v the_o people_n now_o follow_v their_o obedience_n without_o any_o delay_n or_o defer_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o servant_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o subject_n perform_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v to_o he_o aaron_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n do_v address_v themselves_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o people_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o do_v not_o
untoward_a but_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n last_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o people_n &_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v hearty_o greeve_v to_o see_v their_o untowardnes_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o affection_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o great_a power_n but_o small_a profit_n in_o the_o hearer_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 5._o mark_n 3_o 5._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o care_n for_o the_o people_n painfulness_n in_o our_o place_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o infidelity_n we_o may_v true_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n say_v 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o their_o tent_n for_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o people_n be_v number_v the_o tribe_n distinguish_v and_o over_o every_o one_o several_a prince_n appoint_v who_o be_v choice_n man_n even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v ruler_n &_o governor_n over_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o be_v the_o people_n without_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n without_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o master_n the_o heathen_a have_v see_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v as_o a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n epist_n horat._n epist_n resemble_v the_o confusion_n that_o be_v at_o babel_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o overseer_n be_v so_o great_a it_o please_v god_n first_o of_o all_o to_o appoint_v they_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o muster_n now_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v another_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n and_o regiment_n and_o make_v choice_n himself_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o likewise_o march_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o stay_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o remove_v this_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foul_a and_o deform_a then_o to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o without_o order_n and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o confusion_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v three_o order_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n assign_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o place_n and_o order_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o cause_n respect_v god_n be_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wise_a god_n they_o serve_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n not_o only_o know_v in_o israel_n but_o magnify_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wild_a and_o waste_a wilderness_n in_o such_o troop_n and_o band_n of_o man_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a manner_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v go_v before_o nor_o regard_v who_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v dishonour_v his_o wisdom_n impair_v and_o his_o glory_n diminish_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o lead_v they_o forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n and_o to_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n 11_o exod._n 15_o 11_o let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n yea_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n yea_o the_o mighty_a so_o that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25_o job_n 9_o 4_o esay_n 31_o 2_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 25_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o god_n only_o wise_a must_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o second_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o assign_v to_o each_o tribe_n his_o proper_a mansion_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o matter_n of_o contention_n for_o except_o he_o have_v establish_v as_o by_o a_o law_n the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o thereby_o decide_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v priority_n &_o precedency_n many_o hurliburlies_a and_o heartburning_n will_v be_v entertain_v and_o part-taking_n will_v be_v nourish_v which_o be_v kindle_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v afterward_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o fire_n and_o flame_n as_o will_v spread_v further_o and_o in_o the_o end_n hardly_o be_v quench_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n will_v not_o easy_o lose_v his_o right_n but_o will_v take_v it_o do_v in_o contempt_n and_o to_o his_o reproach_n to_o be_v put_v behind_o &_o to_o come_v after_o any_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o high_a and_o haughty_a to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n will_v have_v thrust_v they_o down_o as_o low_o and_o to_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n have_v sink_v they_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o appoint_v they_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o who_o have_v say_v long_o before_o 4_o gen_n 49_o 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v again_o a_o new_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n will_v arise_v touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o rahel_n and_o lea_n the_o two_o wife_n of_o jacob_n will_v never_o yield_v nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carp_v and_o crow_v over_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n while_o the_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o grass_n &_o hope_v of_o posterity_n be_v in_o the_o cradle_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o child_n we_o see_v the_o emulation_n that_o be_v between_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n &_o likewise_o between_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n moreover_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n blessing_n before_o other_o will_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v and_o themselves_o wrong_v &_o injure_v unless_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o but_o the_o upper_a hand_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o have_v pitch_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n but_o have_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n of_o superiority_n and_o have_v make_v the_o other_o their_o underling_n &_o as_o a_o footstool_n to_o tread_v upon_o for_o
the_o rest_n that_o remain_v who_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o former_a train_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o first_o of_o all_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o their_o person_n then_o according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o ministry_n touch_v their_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n touch_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v who_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o chapter_n the_o part_n of_o chapter_n a_o transition_n or_o passage_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o holy_a numeration_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o 13._o first_o verse_n second_o the_o number_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o entrance_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o two_o other_o point_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leviâ—_v and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 16._o exod._n 6_o 16._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leni_fw-la and_o to_o set_v down_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v number_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o osiand_n in_o numb_a cap._n 3._o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o above_o or_o before_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priesthood_n second_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n to_o be_v number_v which_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n family_n the_o description_n of_o aaron_n family_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o aaron_n house_n and_o family_n whereon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n depend_v first_o his_o son_n be_v reckon_v and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o two_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o elder_a be_v set_v down_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o for_o when_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o he_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v which_o be_v brief_o repeat_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n but_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o leviticus_fw-la whereby_o it_o come_v necessary_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o head_n or_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n verse_n 1_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n &c_n &c_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o moses_n immediate_o after_o the_o number_n up_o of_o the_o people_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o kill_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o labour_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n for_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a order_n or_o good_a policy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v neglect_v all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o hence_o the_o goodly_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v in_o this_o great_a army_n he_o establish_v among_o they_o most_o careful_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n doctrine_n 1_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n people_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n among_o all_o people_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o stand_n and_o settle_a ministry_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o instruct_v they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o be_v then_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o the_o sheep_n he_o the_o master_n and_o they_o the_o scholar_n so_o he_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o teach_v he_o and_o likewise_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o instructor_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n thereby_o to_o see_v when_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o in_o his_o strength_n no_o more_o need_v man_n in_o his_o innocency_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n see_v he_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a sunshining_a of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n but_o when_o once_o mankind_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v out_o of_o one_o house_n into_o diverse_a family_n as_o a_o tree_n display_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n god_n raise_v up_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 14._o jude_n 14._o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n so_o then_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o ungodly_a commit_v after_o he_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o year_n for_o their_o conversion_n beside_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v also_o sanctify_v to_o this_o office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o chap._n follow_v and_o last_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o who_o alone_o it_o continue_v except_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o special_a calling_n while_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v even_o unto_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 12._o eph._n 4_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n god_n appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v he_o ordain_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereby_o gain_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n they_o settle_v a_o ministry_n to_o continue_v and_o appoint_v elder_n and_o pastor_n over_o that_o people_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n
riches_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n account_v the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o we_o high_o esteem_v can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o prou._n 3.13_o 14._o magnify_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n of_o that_o value_n that_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v leave_v it_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o slake_v and_o shake_v off_o our_o devout_a attention_n then_o to_o account_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o prefer_v husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n before_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o that_o utter_o refuse_v it_o what_o god_n may_v work_v extraordinary_o who_o sometime_o feed_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 17.6_o exod._n 16.15_o 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v affirm_v and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o such_o vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o our_o hear_n must_v aim_v at_o profit_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o it_o can_v never_o take_v root_n except_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 8.15_o luke_n 8.15_o if_o we_o have_v it_o only_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n or_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n 129.6.7_o psal_n 129.6.7_o which_o wither_v afore_o it_o grow_v up_o wherewith_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o he_o that_o bind_v sheaf_n his_o bosom_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o open_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_a but_o their_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v uncase_v their_o deceitful_a deal_n manifest_v and_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o vessel_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o be_v without_o all_o substance_n in_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n where_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o we_o see_v a_o common_a desolation_n or_o destruction_n and_o ourselves_o as_o a_o remnant_n take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a calamity_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n of_o he_o in_o chief_a thus_o do_v noah_n stand_v affect_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n after_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v preserve_v with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n thus_o do_v daniel_n â—â—_o dan._n 5.20_o â—â—_o teach_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n to_o humble_v his_o heart_n know_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o we_o must_v profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n work_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n lord_n the_o first_o boâ—_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v begin_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o some_o open_a impiety_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o there_o be_v evermore_o some_o excellency_n until_o that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n become_v national_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4.7_o to_o this_o purpose_n jacob_n speak_v to_o reuben_n 49.3_o gen._n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n thus_o he_o be_v by_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n and_o thus_o be_v every_o son_n by_o creation_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n 2.23_o luke_n 2.23_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v until_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n ordinary_o have_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o appear_v also_o afterward_o for_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o iniquity_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o banishment_n god_n raise_v up_o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v his_o family_n and_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n posterity_n that_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o increase_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o like_a sort_n enoch_n succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v â—_o â—ield_v of_o the_o â—rch_n lib._n 5._o â—_o â—et_v 2.5_o â—â—_o 4._o â—_o leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n &_o some_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v that_o wicked_a generation_n these_o preacher_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n such_o entertainment_n have_v his_o servant_n ever_o find_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o noah_n govern_v as_o a_o father_n the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o office_n to_o shem_n his_o second_o son_n japhet_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v put_v behind_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o 10.21_o â—en_n 10.21_o thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o thereby_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n upon_o their_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
be_v as_o a_o toy_n or_o trifle_n unto_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o wrongful_a and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o the_o lord_n portion_n from_o the_o lord_n pastor_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v yea_o it_o shall_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o 9_o mal._n 3_o 9_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n the_o zeal_n that_o david_n have_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o psal_n 69_o and_o indeed_o he_o show_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o when_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o willingness_n of_o spirit_n offer_v to_o give_v to_o david_n ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 24._o neither_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o esteem_v in_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n light_n and_o of_o small_a account_n o_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o this_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o account_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o account_v it_o a_o happy_a turn_n if_o they_o may_v go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bountiful_a many_o be_v and_o even_o prodigal_a that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o yet_o how_o backward_o and_o pinch_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o for_o one_o halfpenny_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o come_v either_o towards_o the_o poor_a or_o towards_o the_o minister_n but_o mark_v the_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o or_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o inflict_v it_o and_o pai_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o punish_v they_o proportionable_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o detain_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o send_v they_o poor_a and_o lean_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n minister_n two_o extreme_n touch_v the_o minister_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v two_o extreme_n in_o the_o world_n both_o touch_v the_o estimation_n of_o their_o person_n &_o touch_v the_o compensation_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v so_o high_o account_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v stick_v and_o cleave_v too_o much_o to_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 7._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o in_o our_o time_n there_o appear_v not_o such_o forwardness_n wherein_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o be_v one_o extreme_a likewise_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v too_o little_a now_o they_o will_v willing_o if_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o so_o that_o if_o some_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o large_a withal_o how_o the_o minister_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o feed_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o reserve_v the_o refuse_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o dog_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o too_o good_a for_o they_o a_o goodly_a recompense_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o share_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o flock_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v the_o tail_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o dung_n and_o dravery_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o be_v they_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o all_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o atheism_n like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o nettle_n briar_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v get_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o superstition_n which_o many_o now_o live_v can_v yet_o remember_v the_o people_n general_o be_v most_o bountiful_a to_o their_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o corn_n that_o be_v musty_a and_o moulder_a or_o rather_o with_o husk_n fit_a for_o swine_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n nourish_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n gen._n 47_o 22._o gen._n 47_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o land_n be_v not_o set_v to_o sale_n have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o eat_v the_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o now_o our_o people_n be_v better_o teach_v yet_o they_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grudge_o and_o murmur_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o go_v from_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n or_o let_v they_o blood_n at_o the_o hart_n vein_n then_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o a_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v blind_a now_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o spend_v their_o strength_n among_o they_o they_o have_v science_n but_o little_a or_o no_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o word_n provide_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n displease_v they_o or_o disease_v they_o neither_o be_v costly_a or_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o must_v depart_v with_o any_o of_o their_o morsel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o order_v their_o life_n after_o it_o 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o merari_n 34._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v six_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 35_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o merari_n be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northwards_o 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o serve_v thereto_o 37._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o
shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n all_o these_o be_v as_o help_v for_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o person_n old_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o weak_a memory_n which_o decay_n with_o their_o age_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o complain_n of_o they_o howbeit_o the_o heathen_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o old_a senect_n cicero_n lib._n the_o senect_n that_o have_v forget_v where_o he_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n all_o man_n remember_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o regard_n &_o such_o as_o they_o love_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.21_o if_o then_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n of_o they_o set_a a_o high_a price_n upon_o they_o value_v they_o above_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n esteem_v they_o beyond_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o memory_n much_o better_v and_o increase_v the_o four_o be_v to_o plant_v in_o we_o true_a godliness_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rid_v our_o ground_n of_o all_o briar_n &_o bush_n before_o we_o sow_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n because_o none_o but_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a aught_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o psa_n 118.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bethel_n to_o worship_n god_n first_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35._o â—_o and_o change_v their_o garment_n thereby_o understand_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o they_o according_a to_o true_a godliness_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o sanctify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n exo._n 19.14_o to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n if_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o sanctification_n we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o blemish_n which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v he_o reject_v our_o prayer_n as_o abominable_a and_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o god_n especial_o require_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v want_v he_o miss_v it_o by_o and_o by_o he_o espi_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v as_o he_o do_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.11_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n that_o leave_v or_o lay_v it_o common_o and_o careless_o but_o he_o lock_v it_o up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n and_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o 13._o matth._n 13._o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coffer_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n or_o have_v it_o in_o our_o head_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o mouth_n only_o and_o can_v afford_v to_o give_v it_o room_n and_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o foot_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o surprise_v of_o it_o 29.13_o esay_n 29.13_o such_o person_n honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v that_o she_o keep_v those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n so_o do_v isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 24.63_o luk._n 2.10_o gen._n 24.63_o at_o eventide_n he_o choose_v a_o solitary_a place_n and_o fit_a season_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o let_v we_o hide_v they_o as_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o precious_a treasure_n to_o help_v us._n we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n we_o may_v come_v how_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v &_o assault_v &_o into_o what_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o may_v fall_v how_o bitter_a will_v those_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n dwel_v in_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o &_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v and_o buy_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o let_v we_o store_v ourselves_o with_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v too_o seek_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o such_o sufficient_a furniture_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o foil_v we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 22._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n throughout_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n 23._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n to_o serve_v and_o for_o burden_n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o cover_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o badger_n skin_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 26._o and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o their_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o service_n &_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o serve_v 27._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gersbonite_n in_o all_o their_o burden_n and_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o you_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n all_o their_o burden_n 28._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n hitherto_o moses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o large_o than_o he_o do_v handle_v the_o other_o family_n for_o the_o cause_n note_v before_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o gershonite_n touch_v these_o first_o god_n command_v they_o also_o to_o be_v number_v and_o tâ—â—ir_a age_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v as_o in_o the_o foâ—mer_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o second_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v express_v what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n and_o the_o cover_n the_o cord_n the_o veil_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o their_o service_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v must_v be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n ver._n 22_o 23._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n observe_v with_o i_o in_o this_o division_n that_o moses_n repeat_v sundry_a point_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o make_v trial_n and_o comparison_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o family_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 9_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n
and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o herod_n he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n slander_v of_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v of_o pilate_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 7._o esay_n 53_o 7._o and_o bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o asheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n we_o can_v compare_v in_o highness_n and_o greatness_n with_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o have_v sink_v down_o so_o low_a into_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o math._n 20._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o be_v make_v low_a but_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n himself_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o pamper_a with_o delight_n and_o fat_v as_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n that_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n psal_n 73.6_o luke_n chapter_n 16_o 25._o last_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v 3_o have_v appoint_v to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o sweet_a grace_n of_o contentation_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o way_n to_o breed_v it_o and_o beget_v it_o in_o us._n the_o first_o mean_n be_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n that_o as_o we_o pray_v god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v we_o may_v be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n so_o he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o especial_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o child_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o thought_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o we_o be_v content_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o accept_v upon_o the_o physician_n word_n of_o any_o receipt_n yea_o oftentimes_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n which_o our_o stomach_n loathe_v because_o we_o know_v he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o his_o skill_n exceed_v we_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o riches_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n he_o in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n deny_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o not_o healthful_a for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v windy_a meat_n which_o will_v not_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n as_o the_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 6_o verse_n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o work_v contentation_n in_o we_o by_o this_o consideration_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n again_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o full_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n as_o he_o can_v give_v riches_n without_o contentment_n so_o he_o can_v give_v contentment_n without_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n 25._o â—â—n_fw-la 31_o 25._o and_o replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n who_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o moreover_o he_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o infinite_a in_o love_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o 32._o â—_o 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o son_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n his_o father_n make_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o we_o be_v son_n or_o not_o another_o mean_n be_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a &_o godly_a life_n serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o hart_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n godliness_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o will_v enrich_v we_o and_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 6._o â—m_n 4_o 8_o â—6_n 6._o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 84_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o make_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o verse_n 15._o god_n be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o gracious_a in_o perform_v he_o oftentimes_o perform_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v neverlesse_o he_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o math._n 6_o 33._o he_o make_v a_o merciful_a promise_n howbeit_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v perform_v if_o we_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o yea_o secure_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n have_v sure_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a title_n unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o have_v this_o contentation_n because_o they_o can_v never_o with_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o help_n fly_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o traitor_n from_o his_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o desert_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thing_n present_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n unto_o they_o and_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o they_o and_o never_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n be_v it_o that_o we_o want_v many_o thing_n yet_o have_v god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o and_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o withhold_v he_o do_v not_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n 3._o gen._n 3._o as_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o we_o all_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a &_o bring_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o complain_v against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v it_o beside_o how_o many_o blessing_n do_v we_o enjoy_v that_o other_o have_v not_o who_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o better_a and_o from_o how_o many_o calamity_n be_v we_o free_v which_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o lessen_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o value_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o ourselves_o do_v want_v or_o as_o other_o have_v obtain_v if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v condemn_v many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n this_o way_n 34._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o chechiefe_n of_o the_o congregation_n number_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 35_o from_o thirty_o
from_o we_o mat._n 25.28_o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o perpetual_a commendation_n and_o praise_n with_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n how_o do_v man_n delight_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o livery_n of_o great_a man_n and_o how_o much_o do_v they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n observe_v far_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v b_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o he_o be_v make_v overseer_n so_o that_o he_o put_v the_o place_n for_o those_o in_o the_o place_n the_o house_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n as_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o household_n so_o here_o we_o understand_v the_o family_n and_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o lead_v rule_v and_o govern_v aright_o as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n god_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a god_n dwell_v in_o it_o reason_v 1_o as_o a_o master_n in_o a_o house_n &_o there_o do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v himself_o familiar_o to_o his_o people_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o second_o it_o be_v call_v his_o portion_n and_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32_o 9_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o his_o flock_n act_v 20_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5_o two_o 3._o three_o it_o resemble_v a_o house_n which_o have_v some_o builder_n owner_n and_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v rule_v god_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v it_o by_o his_o son_n pro._n 9_o 1._o hebr._n 3_o 4._o who_o have_v purchase_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o through_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v fit_o and_o just_o be_v call_v his_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o a_o great_a price_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a before_o he_o can_v redeem_v it_o it_o be_v before_o the_o devil_n house_n math._n 12_o 44._o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o we_o and_o challenge_v man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o purchase_v they_o by_o give_v his_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v become_v his_o possession_n this_o serve_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a use_v 1_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o deity_n this_o house_n wherein_o moses_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v faithful_a be_v his_o house_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o &_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o house_n belong_v to_o none_o proper_o but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v true_o call_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v build_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o no_o house_n can_v build_v itself_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o other_o so_o must_v the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o make_v by_o another_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o use_v 2_o be_v one_o only_a true_a church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v one_o wherein_o moses_n long_o ago_o be_v faithful_a and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v therefore_o his_o dwell_a house_n be_v the_o same_o this_o house_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o need_v indeed_o often_o repair_v but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n have_v many_o type_n and_o ceremony_n howbeit_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o safe_a condition_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v or_o ruin_v the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v or_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o buy_v lawful_o at_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n will_v spend_v limb_n and_o life_n for_o his_o house_n &_o land_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o pay_v for_o dear_o and_o will_v not_o god_n defend_v his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o know_v before_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o before_o the_o world_n who_o in_o time_n he_o call_v justify_v sanctify_a &_o will_v glorify_v for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v israel_n be_v a_o hallow_a thing_n whosoever_o eat_v it_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o jer._n 2_o v._o 3._o john_n 10_o 28_o 29_o we_o be_v his_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v never_o lose_v we_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o joh._n 14_o 23._o eph._n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o perish_v but_o give_v they_o his_o assurance_n and_o assistance_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o popish_a doubt_v and_o waver_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o our_o hold_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o hold_n that_o he_o have_v of_o us._n his_o ancre_fw-fr be_v so_o firm_o settle_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n can_v shake_v or_o loose_v it_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v we_o or_o to_o lose_v us._n the_o lord_n have_v buy_v we_o too_o dear_o to_o part_v so_o light_o from_o us._n our_o state_n therefore_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v last_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n and_o use_v loose_a in_o conversation_n but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n house_n we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n or_o agreement_n no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n between_o light_n &_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o christ_n a_o good_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o us._n let_v we_o not_o offend_v he_o or_o grieve_v he_o or_o drive_v he_o away_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o heb._n 3_o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n moses_n receive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a a_o faithful_a teacher_n a_o faithful_a prophet_n publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n be_v pâ—_n doctrâ—â—â—_n the_o mâ—_n 〈…〉_o their_o pâ—_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 35._o math._n 24_o 45._o luke_n 12_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 17._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n they_o hearken_v and_o hear_v what_o the_o people_n do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v
with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v hollow_a and_o barren_a heart_n we_o never_o profit_v though_o we_o hear_v all_o day_n long_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a &_o honest_a heart_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n we_o have_v many_o that_o hear_v in_o these_o day_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n &_o thistle_n bramble_n and_o brier_n no_o good_a corn_n can_v be_v see_v to_o spring_v uppe_o and_o grow_v in_o they_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o help_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o a_o earnest_n beg_v of_o god_n blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o ask_v his_o promise_n be_v sure_a &_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v never_o call_v back_o nay_o which_o he_o can_v never_o call_v back_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v 3.6.9_o jam._n 1.5_o 1._o kin._n 3.6.9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o frank_o and_o upbraid_v not_o man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o knock_v thereat_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n 1_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v 2_o take_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n the_o household_n of_o their_o father_n with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o male_n man_n by_o man_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n prepare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o undertake_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v unprepared_a and_o unprovided_a it_o will_v have_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o hinder_v their_o way_n and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n wherefore_o there_o be_v order_n take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n fit_v to_o go_v and_o right_o dispose_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n in_o these_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o second_o law_n be_v prescribe_v how_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o journey_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n go_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n be_v deliver_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o sanctification_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 9_o chapter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n the_o take_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v before_o god_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o chap._n touch_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o under_o several_a ensign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o first_o chapter_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n the_o former_a be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v so_o then_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v number_v and_o then_o who_o be_v not_o number_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o place_n be_v twofold_a general_a in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o special_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o and_o tell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o place_n out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v audience_n to_o moses_n moses_n in_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o use_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v as_o exod._n 29_o 42._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n in_o your_o generation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o thou_o another_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o pillar_n num._n 12_o 5._o but_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v most_o usual_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o thence_o speak_v unto_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n numb_a 7_o 89._o when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o they_o come_v into_o that_o wilderness_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o third_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 19_o 1_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o remove_v their_o tent_n before_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v chap._n 20_o 11_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o long_a stay_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n thorough_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n before_o they_o inhabit_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n publish_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v which_o moses_n erect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o month_n he_o give_v they_o law_n touch_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a prescribe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o number_n namely_o that_o moses_n &_o aaron_n must_v take_v other_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n and_o household_n of_o their_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o
all_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n in_o israel_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o this_o particular_a number_n who_o be_v except_v and_o exempt_v to_o wit_n first_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n moses_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o second_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v account_n only_o of_o the_o male_n three_o such_o as_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a four_o old_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o shield_n and_o spear_n or_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n five_o such_o as_o be_v maim_v or_o impotent_a or_o sickly_a &_o disease_a be_v also_o essoin_v by_o this_o law_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o passport_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v cashire_v and_o discharge_v from_o service_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v enroll_v and_o record_v question_n 1_o in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o touch_v this_o number_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o answer_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a number_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o moses_n first_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la chap_v 30._o the_o second_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o last_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 26._o these_o sum_n be_v take_v upon_o several_a occasion_n at_o several_a time_n for_o several_a end_n and_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v account_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a compare_v of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o question_n 2_o cause_n god_n command_v a_o particular_a account_n &_o sum_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v well_o know_v i_o answer_v answer_v not_o because_o god_n will_v understand_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o number_n or_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o or_o unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o with_o a_o few_o as_o with_o many_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n but_o that_o every_o tribe_n and_o family_n shall_v know_v his_o place_n and_o time_n when_o to_o remove_v and_o when_o to_o stand_v still_o when_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o every_o point_n what_o to_o do_v second_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v collect_v and_o gather_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o family_n &_o the_o family_n according_a to_o the_o household_n man_n by_o man_n three_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v long_o ago_o to_o abraham_n 15._o gen._n 15._o that_o he_o will_v increase_v his_o posterity_n in_o power_n partly_o in_o multiply_v the_o people_n so_o great_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o feed_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o harvest_n or_o husbandry_n without_o plant_v or_o till_v without_o sow_v of_o corn_n or_o without_o feed_v &_o breed_v of_o cattle_n five_o to_o testify_v his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o special_a care_n over_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o we_o delight_v oftentimes_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n will_v many_o time_n tell_v the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o he_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v so_o in_o this_o commandment_n to_o have_v all_o his_o people_n number_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o last_o they_o be_v several_o and_o distinct_o number_v every_o tribe_n by_o himself_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o perceive_v of_o what_o tribe_n &_o family_n christ_n jesus_n the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v often_o promise_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n verse_n 2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o all_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o number_n of_o the_o people_n not_o moses_n not_o aaron_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v sole_a authority_n both_o over_o prince_n &_o people_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a commander_n and_o instructor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o examine_v every_o word_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v number_v not_o woman_n but_o male_n not_o child_n not_o old_a man_n not_o impotent_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o bow_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o life_n for_o their_o wife_n for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n doctrine_n 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v lawful_o be_v a_o warrior_n warrior_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v lawful_o be_v a_o warrior_n if_o war_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o lawful_a god_n will_v never_o take_v order_n in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v a_o muster_n take_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n true_a it_o be_v every_o good_a ordinance_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o nothing_o be_v so_o well_o institute_v but_o by_o man_n corruption_n it_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o overturn_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o weapon_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n 18_o gen._n 14_o 14_o 18_o and_o over_o throw_v the_o enemy_n that_o have_v spoil_v sodom_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n and_o be_v not_o reproove_v of_o melchizedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o refresh_v together_o with_o his_o army_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n 28._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 47_o and_o 2_o sam._n 25_o 28._o who_o fight_v many_o battle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o the_o soldier_n hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v they_o from_o war_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n but_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o that_o honourable_a profession_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n neither_o do_v peter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n command_v he_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n neither_o do_v paul_n persuade_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n 12_o act_n 10_o 3_o 4._o and_o 13_o 7_o 12_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o renounce_v that_o call_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o profession_n of_o chivalry_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o
remove_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o host_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v afterward_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n 40.38_o exod._n 40.38_o and_o fire_n be_v in_o it_o by_o night_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n throughout_o all_o his_o journey_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v this_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n testify_v chap._n 37._o 27._o ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n among_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o order_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n reason_n 1_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v his_o worship_n or_o offend_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v levit._fw-la 26._o 26.11.12_o levit._fw-la 26.11.12_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n if_o the_o place_n have_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o their_o sight_n they_o will_v have_v forget_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o more_o easy_o have_v break_v out_o into_o sin_n against_o he_o second_o he_o have_v respect_n indifferent_o unto_o reason_n 2_o all_o the_o tribe_n for_o if_o any_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n far_o than_o other_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o will_v have_v quarrel_v and_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v every_o one_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v wrongful_a judgement_n and_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o his_o disgrace_n now_o by_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o person_n be_v stop_v and_o perpetual_a silence_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o keep_v their_o stand_n and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o the_o levite_n be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v lodge_v reason_n 3_o about_o it_o as_o likewise_o it_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n 27._o 1._o chro._n 9.29_o 27._o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o 2.7_o malac._n 2.7_o for_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o need_v they_o go_v far_o to_o learn_v this_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v a_o warning_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n the_o use_n of_o place_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o use_n 1_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o first_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o excellent_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o and_o settle_v his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o moses_n levit._n 26._o 26.27_o levit._fw-la 26.27_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o the_o prophet_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o his_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o his_o tabernacle_n place_v among_o they_o do_v add_v 37.27_o ezek._n 37.27_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n see_v therefore_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o set_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o of_o they_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n now_o we_o must_v know_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o general_a presence_n and_o his_o special_a presence_n his_o general_a presence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n his_o special_a presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n his_o general_a presence_n be_v of_o his_o power_n his_o special_a presence_n be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o 14.23_o â—b_fw-la 14.23_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o it_o be_v we_o see_v god_n will_v to_o have_v the_o sanctuary_n seat_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o the_o people_n not_o that_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o that_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o visible_a token_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o he_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o we_o and_o think_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o be_v too_o far_o absent_a from_o we_o to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n therefore_o than_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o a_o certain_a warrant_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o man_n can_v indeed_o call_v himself_o a_o believer_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o bring_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o forget_v we_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o within_o we_o albeit_o it_o please_v he_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n by_o that_o mean_n again_o it_o be_v most_o true_a we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o we_o neither_o cast_v we_o off_o from_o he_o but_o this_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ancient_a people_n under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o many_o way_n for_o first_o we_o know_v how_o god_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o only_a son_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v christ_n call_v emmanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o us._n 1.23_o watch_n 1.23_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o fill_v all_o and_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a conjunction_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n then_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o us._n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o conflict_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v second_o we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n be_v as_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
serve_v use_v 4_o they_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o furnish_v such_o place_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o with_o able_a teacher_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v encourage_v and_o countenance_n all_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o forward_a with_o that_o worthy_a work_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cite_v to_o which_o they_o come_v nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_v incense_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o levite_n with_o they_o to_o do_v that_o service_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v or_o conceal_v that_o they_o do_v countenance_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o and_o this_o their_o authorise_a or_o back_v of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o preach_v 17.7_o chro._n 17.7_o because_o it_o make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o set_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n for_o the_o people_n better_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o readiness_n cheerfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o example_n of_o great_a personage_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v inferior_n after_o they_o whensoever_o such_o man_n of_o high_a place_n make_v account_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n it_o move_v other_o most_o mighty_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n especial_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v patroness_n &_o have_v the_o presentation_n and_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a promotion_n to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o tuition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o small_a flock_n as_o the_o great_a herd_n be_v provide_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n require_v deliver_v the_o joyful_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n of_o little_a village_n as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o famous_a town_n and_o populous_a city_n not_o only_o to_o thousand_o that_o flock_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o hundred_o and_o ten_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o shun_v popularity_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o always_o open_o nor_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o may_v do_v most_o good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o gain_v great_a glory_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a or_o vainglorious_a nor_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n joh._n 7.10_o and_o 5.41_o and_o 8.50_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a at_o the_o request_n of_o lot_n in_o mercy_n he_o save_v zoar_v a_o little_a town_n gen._n 19_o god_n have_v his_o people_n who_o he_o create_v and_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v even_o in_o little_a place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a parish_n in_o small_a village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o large_a city_n these_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o little_a flock_n will_v have_v their_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o great_a herd_n such_o as_o be_v poor_a servant_n of_o the_o family_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v food_n to_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a person_n to_o instruct_v a_o countrey-village_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o mother-city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o high_a or_o head_n place_n but_o careless_a of_o little_a hamlet_n be_v as_o unmerciful_a a_o part_n as_o to_o pamper_v up_o a_o great_a family_n and_o to_o let_v a_o little_a one_o starve_v for_o hunger_n or_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o neglect_v the_o lesser_a company_n that_o abide_v in_o poor_a village_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o head_n and_o never_o regard_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o finger_n wherefore_o all_o magistrate_n must_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o god_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n to_o look_v upon_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n may_v be_v instruct_v be_v so_o divide_v &_o scatter_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o as_o also_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n teach_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n and_o other_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o if_o not_o persuade_v yet_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v undo_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v somewhat_o far_o the_o fact_n of_o god_n how_o careful_a he_o be_v thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o well_o the_o little_a town_n as_o the_o great_a city_n may_v have_v able_a teacher_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o levite_n be_v eight_o and_o forty_o num._n 35.2_o 7._o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 21.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o every_o tribe_n they_o have_v four_o city_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gene._n 49._o for_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n simeon_n and_o benjamin_n they_o have_v 13._o city_n verse_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o have_v 10._o city_n verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n in_o bashan_n they_o have_v 13._o city_n vers_fw-la 6._o last_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o zebulun_n they_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o 12._o city_n verse_n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n provide_v for_o plentiful_o through_o a_o multitude_n of_o city_n appoint_v unto_o they_o not_o altogether_o or_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o land_n but_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o wonderful_a care_n godly_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v who_o send_v the_o levite_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o land_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v reward_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o great_a prosperity_n in_o abundance_n 2._o chron._n 17.5.9_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v give_v of_o josiah_n who_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 35.2.3_o 2_o chr._n 35.2.3_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n preach_v to_o small_a village_n as_o well_o as_o to_o big_a town_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a policy_n of_o god_n to_o place_v the_o levite_n round_o about_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o city_n throughout_o every_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o carefulness_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n to_o have_v all_o place_n of_o
no_o confirmation_n or_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a that_o may_v seek_v to_o undermine_v my_o faith_n and_o take_v my_o shield_n from_o i_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o remember_v that_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n who_o devise_n subtle_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v weave_v the_o spider_n web_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v there_o be_v sundry_a atheist_n and_o libertine_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o building_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o prey_n except_o we_o be_v daily_o fence_v against_o they_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o â—s_a patience_n and_o such_o like_a think_v not_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—re_n ado_n a_o great_a deal_n make_v about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v need_n we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ts_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o what_o afâ—_n 〈…〉_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v 〈…〉_o â—uch_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v 〈…〉_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n when_o 〈…〉_o â—re_n any_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o mark_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v mark_v wherein_o we_o do_v dissent_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o though_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n often_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o negligent_o we_o know_v not_o what_o use_n we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o weapon_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o our_o adversary_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o subtle_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v simple_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o their_o snare_n ungodly_a use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o ungodly_a this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repetition_n towards_o the_o godly_a moreover_o when_o such_o as_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n as_o disobedient_a child_n do_v again_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o same_o vice_n reprove_v &_o the_o same_o threaten_n double_v and_o treble_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stroke_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v they_o contemn_v it_o again_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o they_o without_o take_v heed_n nay_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a use_n and_o instruction_n of_o these_o repetition_n and_o say_v with_o themselves_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o former_a negligence_n why_o do_v god_n offer_v i_o this_o again_o do_v not_o he_o know_v my_o sinfulll_v heart_n that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a word_n concern_v i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v but_o put_v it_o from_o i_o far_o oâ—_n it_o be_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o my_o thought_n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o i_o yet_o once_o again_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n now_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o conscience_n â—_o revel_v 3_o â—_o if_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o present_n entertain_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v greevous_o offend_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o with_o unkindness_n contemn_v so_o often_o thy_o word_n and_o cast_v it_o behind_o my_o back_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n but_o for_o thy_o goodness_n &_o truth_n sake_n be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o now_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v &_o embrace_v it_o before_o it_o go_v from_o his_o door_n never_o to_o return_v any_o more_o as_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v often_o invite_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v not_o answer_v fearful_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v 29._o as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n thou_o shall_v number_v they_o after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 30._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n according_a to_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o 32._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n with_o all_o their_o instrument_n and_o with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o by_o name_n you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n 33._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o last_o of_o the_o family_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o first_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v command_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o second_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v rehearse_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o pillar_n the_o pin_n the_o socket_n the_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n three_o the_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o several_a office_n be_v distribute_v among_o these_o family_n to_o stop_v contention_n to_o repress_v ambition_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prou._n 13_o 10._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n except_o we_o have_v our_o bound_n set_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o lord_n himself_o interpose_v his_o authority_n bridle_v the_o out-course_n of_o the_o unruly_a and_o keep_v every_o one_o within_o his_o compass_n true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a function_n commit_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o may_v they_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n neither_o their_o brethren_n envy_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o usurp_v not_o this_o prerogative_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o handle_v any_o part_n thereof_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v when_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v but_o their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vessel_n wrap_v together_o fold_v up_o and_o cover_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n god_n command_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o cover_v the_o veil_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o instrument_n before_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n come_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o worship_n service_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a charge_n the_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o
themselves_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v and_o mention_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v while_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o number_n and_o take_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n thou_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o tribe_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o war_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v num._n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levite_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o call_v it_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1._o â—â—mb_n 17_o 8.â—â—abl_v â—â—abl_z annot_v nun_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v verse_n 34._o 35._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n number_v the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o charge_n this_o obedience_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n he_o remove_v far_o from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o pride_n or_o partiality_n advance_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o other_o tribe_n or_o prefer_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o have_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 3.5_o â—umb_a 12.7_o â—eb_fw-mi 3.5_o even_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v doctrine_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o obey_v the_o word_n hear_v must_v be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o practice_v so_o much_o of_o god_n truth_n as_o be_v in_o mercy_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n so_o do_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n command_v so_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n after_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o exhort_v of_o they_o deut._n 10.12.13_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11.1_o deut._n 11.1_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o commandment_n always_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o good_a hearer_n by_o the_o good_a ground_n say_v they_o bring_v forthwith_o patience_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 13.23_o luke_n 8.15_o matth._n 13.23_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n every_o one_o some_o fruit_n no_o man_n be_v barren_a altogether_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 10_o deut._n 27.9_o 10_o which_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n so_o they_o we_o must_v all_o know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v doer_n and_o not_o bare_a hearer_n to_o be_v practiser_n and_o not_o talker_n to_o be_v obeyer_n and_o follower_n not_o idle_a professor_n marvel_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o for_o first_o to_o incline_v reason_n 1_o our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n god_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o love_n to_o his_o own_o son_n god_n accept_v his_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v this_o comfort_n lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o but_o because_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o which_o before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o thorough_o to_o abraham_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v prove_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n notable_a obedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n reason_n 2_o second_o obeience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o recompense_n god-rewarding_a it_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a paymaster_n no_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nought_o if_o laban_n can_v say_v thus_o to_o jacob_n 29.15_o gen._n 29.15_o because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o rather_o say_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v my_o child_n shall_v you_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v by_o it_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o &_o in_o keep_v of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n consider_v bref_o how_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o hard_a commandment_n himself_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o present_a execution_n he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a reward_n first_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n from_o death_n second_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o gen._n 22._o reason_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o or_o behind_o hand_n with_o we_o to_o serve_v us._n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n point_n out_o unto_o we_o chap._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v never_o hearken_v unto_o we_o neither_o regard_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 25.26_o pro._n 1.24_o 25.26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o
hence_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v set_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o the_o people_n neither_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n or_o within_o the_o door_n of_o a_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o blush_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v utter_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o many_o witness_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v utterance_n and_o ability_n undoubted_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o malach._n 2_o â—_o who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o allow_v and_o prescribe_v to_o follow_v a_o set_a form_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n moses_n a_o great_a prophet_n like_v to_o who_o do_v not_o any_o arise_v after_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n deutro_fw-mi 34_o 10._o be_v well_o enable_v to_o pray_v without_o a_o prescript_n form_n who_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o prevail_v more_o than_o all_o attempt_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 17_o 11._o &_o 32_o 10._o nay_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o after_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32_o 10._o yet_o do_v this_o great_a prophet_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o march_v forward_o and_o at_o their_o stand_v still_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n remoove_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o he_o say_v numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v &_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n let_v not_o we_o seek_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o they_o he_o be_v who_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v this_o uniform_a order_n in_o prayer_n paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v better_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o end_v with_o a_o like_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o rom._n 1_o 7._o &_o 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o 16_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 3._o &_o 6_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 2._o &_o 6_o 24._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v col._n 2_o 3._o who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o use_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n 30._o â—_o 26_o 30._o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o that_o song_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n approach_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o pray_v oftentimes_o again_o &_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 4._o â—_o 26_o 39_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 44_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n and_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v his_o often_o pray_v but_o they_o must_v add_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n the_o 92_o psal_n be_v sing_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o be_v pen_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o &_o the_o 102_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o title_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n at_o this_o day_n concur_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o serve_v fit_o &_o forcible_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v either_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o learn_v to_o our_o hand_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o choice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o dainty_a stomach_n be_v with_o change_n of_o meat_n or_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o novelty_n of_o matter_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o that_o he_o hunt_v after_o new_a form_n &_o alteration_n of_o our_o request_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v a_o wrong_a conceit_n &_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o merciful_a god_n second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 12._o but_o set_a form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o edify_v and_o help_v great_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v simple_a in_o knowledge_n and_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n serve_v most_o of_o all_o for_o their_o understanding_n three_o every_o true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n reason_n 3_o of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a hart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o flow_a tongue_n and_o copiousness_n of_o word_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o boldness_n of_o knowledge_n of_o remembrance_n of_o invention_n of_o order_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v stutter_v tong_n fearful_a heart_n simple_a capacity_n frail_a memory_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o devise_v and_o frame_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v who_o name_n notwithstanding_o we_o dare_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_v of_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n but_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o be_v require_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v to_o invent_v to_o discern_v &_o to_o order_n he_o must_v have_v gift_n of_o audacity_n and_o memory_n but_o this_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thus_o qualify_v he_o that_o be_v lame_a in_o his_o limb_n lib._n perk._n case_n of_o consci_fw-la lib._n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v upon_o he_o can_v walk_v apace_o so_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n or_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o frame_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n fervent_o earnest_o hearty_o this_o doctrine_n make_v thus_o plain_a first_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o
consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o who_o authority_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v sincere_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o teacher_n to_o give_v light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o 27_o act_n 20_o 20_o 27_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n unlighted_a but_o do_v light_v they_o all_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o light_v the_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n round_o about_o the_o candlestick_n on_o every_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o candlestick_n can_v be_v see_v upon_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o candlestick_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o beat_a gold_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 2._o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v read_v far_o exo._n 25_o 37_o &_o 40_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n afterward_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n whereof_o five_o stand_v at_o the_o one_o side_n &_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o chron._n 4_o ver_fw-la 7_o 20._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v large_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o place_n where_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 2_o 9_o not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o it_o once_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o whereas_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v renew_a daily_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o lamp_n appoint_v to_o be_v light_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 12._o all_o thing_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lamp_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n doctrine_n doctrine_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—â—rch_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v â—â—amp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n david_n be_v a_o certain_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119_o 105._o so_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 6_o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o lamp_n light_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v o_o house_n of_o jacob_n 5._o â—â—â—y_v 2_o 5._o come_v &_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 20._o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o reason_n 1_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_v itself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o and_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v when_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o mich._n 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1_o 4._o if_o god_n then_o be_v the_o true_a light_n how_o can_v his_o word_n but_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v lightsome_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o we_o again_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o light_n it_o expel_v darkness_n and_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o comfort_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n ps_n 97_o 11._o ester_n 8_o 16._o ps_n 118_o 27_o and_o 43_o 3._o job_n 30_o 26._o lam._n 3_o 2._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o drive_v away_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 8._o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v in_o their_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o candle_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o at_o burial_n and_o funeral_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—_n par_fw-fr â—â—b_fw-la 2_o c._n 19_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a a_o superstitious_a custom_n condemn_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n as_o superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a moreover_o they_o observe_v continual_o another_o foolish_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n &_o taper_n light_n before_o their_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n &_o at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wander_v without_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o superstition_n the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la reliqu_fw-la c._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o note_v three_o end_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o gladness_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2_o 23._o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n es_fw-ge 1_o 12_o and_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o lamp_n be_v mere_o ceremonial_a which_o have_v a_o end_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v with_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n &_o burn_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o be_v put_v out_o thus_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 11._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o the_o word_n be_v between_o the_o twilight_n mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n exod._n 30_o 8_o and_o aaron_n must_v cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o from_o the_o evening_n unto_o the_o morning_n levit._n 24_o 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v always_o exstinguish_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 3._o thus_o than_o we_o reason_n against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o
tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o remove_n from_o sinai_n when_o once_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v i_o will_v from_o hence_o observe_v before_o we_o pass_v far_o doctrine_n one_o point_n from_o the_o build_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o place_n for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o temple_n build_v and_o fit_a place_n appoint_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n service_n service_n christian_n shall_v have_v some_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n service_n true_a it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o free_a liberty_n of_o public_a meeting_n be_v restrain_v it_o suffice_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n if_o those_o house_n may_v be_v call_v private_a which_o be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o even_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decent_a and_o fit_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n and_o sanctify_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o assemble_v together_o of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 25_o david_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n &_o will_v give_v no_o sleep_n to_o his_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o his_o eyelid_n until_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 132_o 4_o 5._o solomon_n afterward_o build_v he_o a_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o chief_o it_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 7_o 47._o immediate_o after_o the_o captivity_n when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v ruinate_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v it_o again_o and_o though_o they_o be_v hinder_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o work_n joh._n 2._o yet_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n show_v that_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v fit_a place_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v psal_n 74_o 8._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n 1_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n exod._n 25.8_o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o second_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v joint_o together_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v always_o more_o effectual_a they_o send_v up_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o hear_v the_o best_a melody_n be_v of_o more_o voice_n than_o one_o and_o more_o stick_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n make_v the_o heat_n the_o great_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v fit_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n use_v 1_o be_v this_o the_o end_n for_o which_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v then_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o invert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o false_a end_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o device_n they_o will_v have_v they_o erect_v for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n &_o such_o like_a trumpery_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 10._o but_o the_o altar_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n himself_o on_o which_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v offer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o we_o note_v before_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 15_o 21._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 4._o for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n act_n 20_o 7._o again_o they_o teach_v that_o church_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o holy_a ground_n then_o other_o place_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n thereof_o more_o available_a to_o pray_v there_o they_o any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o the_o present_a while_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n continue_v but_o the_o congregation_n once_o dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n remain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a place_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o gangr_n council_n gangr_n but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o for_o the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o there_o be_v make_v here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o we_o they_o make_v church_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n make_v the_o place_n holy_a not_o the_o place_n the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o joh_n 4_o 21._o every_o place_n have_v god_n presence_n and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v alike_o sanctify_a for_o prayer_n in_o itself_o consider_v furthermore_o whereas_o suâ—â—_n place_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o build_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o they_o there_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o flat_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o can_v help_v us._n but_o to_o let_v these_o go_v let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o religious_a place_n be_v otherwise_o profane_v do_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n house_n do_v we_o use_v there_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v fit_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o dwell_a place_n so_o do_v the_o people_n while_o zachariah_n be_v burn_v incense_n the_o multitude_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n but_o we_o common_o come_v thither_o rather_o to_o talk_v &_o trifle_n then_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n man_n house_n be_v their_o church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 36._o in_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o profane_v with_o babble_a &_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o not_o many_o come_v hither_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o other_o for_o their_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldly_a business_n where_o have_v we_o common_o more_o brawl_a and_o brabble_v then_o at_o the_o church_n will_v not_o the_o least_o penny_n or_o occasion_n make_v we_o jar_v and_o almost_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o shall_v come_v hither_o to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v we_o displease_v he_o and_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o place_n and_o all_o there_o be_v a_o article_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o to_o inquire_v of_o church-abuse_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o play_n and_o interlude_n any_o feast_n and_o banquet_n keep_v in_o our_o church_n any_o supper_n or_o church-ale_n drink_n and_o tipling_n muster_n &_o profane_a usage_n in_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyard_n and_o whether_o the_o parishioner_n behave_v themselves_o rude_o and_o disorderly_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n as_o by_o walk_v talk_a ring_a or_o any_o noise_n whereby_o the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v these_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mark_v 1_o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n 21_o math_n 21_o and_o the_o
bonif._n â—he_n mart_n but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o have_v golden_a cup_n they_o have_v wooden_a minister_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hang_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n with_o costly_a and_o curious_a ornament_n to_o have_v pillar_n shine_v with_o marble_n and_o the_o cover_n glister_a with_o gold_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v no_o good_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o may_v attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whatsoever_o the_o natural_a man_n esteem_v of_o glory_n and_o garnish_n who_o vain_a imagination_n like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o toy_n and_o baby_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n with_o pleasant_a smell_n to_o the_o nostril_n and_o with_o please_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o judge_v aright_o &_o to_o esteem_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o appearance_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o goodly_a temple_n and_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n and_o monument_n in_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n deliver_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o doubtless_o without_o these_o it_o want_v much_o of_o his_o lustre_n it_o be_v as_o a_o ruinous_a and_o ragged_a building_n let_v it_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o rich_o garnish_v this_o appear_v evident_o at_o the_o building_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o people_n that_o have_v see_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n see_v also_o the_o simple_a beginning_n and_o weak_a foundation_n of_o this_o they_o weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ezra_n 3_o 12._o yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n shall_v far_o exceed_v &_o surmount_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o hag._n 2_o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n but_o wherein_o stand_v this_o glory_n or_o in_o what_o do_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o build_n not_o in_o the_o stone_n not_o in_o the_o vessel_n it_o want_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o ark_n the_o table_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o such_o like_a herein_o therefore_o consist_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o while_o this_o stand_v christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n lu._n 2_o 32._o and_o this_o do_v haggai_n teach_v chap._n 2_o 27._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v that_o house_n with_o glory_n a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n this_o temple_n long_o since_o destroy_v and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o math._n 24_o 42._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v foolish_o to_o this_o day_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o bethlehem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n because_o out_o of_o it_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n israel_n math._n 2_o 6._o yet_o the_o prophet_n micah_n out_o of_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o judah_n chap._n 5_o 2._o this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v little_a and_o yet_o not_o little_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o compare_v with_o other_o small_a and_o little_a yet_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a and_o prefer_v before_o many_o other_o in_o judah_n behold_v therefore_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n or_o people_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o christ_n and_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o particular_a person_n not_o to_o surmount_v in_o strength_n nor_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n nor_o to_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 2d_o jerem._n 9_o 2d_o but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v joh._n 17_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o glory_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a glory_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o receive_v &_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a in_o set_v up_o and_o adorn_v of_o church_n but_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o excess_n curiosity_n and_o superfluity_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o fit_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nothing_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o folly_n whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_a and_o apparent_a aurum_fw-la perf._n satyr_n 2._o sacro_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la that_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o the_o gentile_n reproove_v it_o and_o invey_v against_o it_o and_o see_v that_o gold_n in_o god_n worship_n avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o last_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a use_v 3_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o assemble_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o house_n and_o place_n of_o purpose_n shall_v be_v build_v be_v it_o for_o show_v or_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a so_o to_o surmise_v as_o if_o he_o delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n to_o idle_a expense_n no_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v until_o which_o time_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n assign_v afterward_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o synagogue_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n in_o they_o may_v be_v public_o serve_v and_o worship_v great_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n to_o these_o gracious_a assembly_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 84._o psal_n 5_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 27_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 122_o 1._o &_o 13_o 7._o and_o 84._o as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n brook_n his_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o place_n and_o while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n when_o he_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v earnest_a to_o come_v unto_o these_o assembly_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o they_o be_v greeve_v at_o their_o own_o absence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v general_a that_o their_o captain_n their_o elder_n their_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v it_o then_o shall_v plead_v a_o immunity_n or_o dispensation_n from_o this_o duty_n may_v woman_n or_o child_n no_o they_o be_v express_o charge_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o deut._n 31_o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 29_o verse_n 10_o 11._o man_n woman_n and_o child_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n even_o all_o of_o they_o must_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v then_o the_o stranger_n exempt_v no_o he_o be_v will_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n
wash_v with_o water_n which_o signify_v our_o wash_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 3._o galath_n 3_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 19_o 5._o which_o note_v not_o the_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o baptism_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o read_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o then_o do_v the_o father_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o good_a warrant_n so_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o understand_v these_o mystery_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n &_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o illyricus_n who_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n inflectit_fw-la paulò_fw-la violentiùs_fw-la ipsum_fw-la simile_n 10._o illyr_n gloss_n super_fw-la 1_o cor._n eap_a 10._o that_o be_v do_v somewhat_o violent_o wrest_v this_o similitude_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o wrest_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o natural_a meaning_n 16._o 2_o peter_n 3_o 16._o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v peter_n have_v complain_v of_o such_o if_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v do_v the_o like_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a sacrament_n because_o they_o signify_v christ_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o perpetual_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a howbeit_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n the_o cloud_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o numb_a 14._o &_o 19_o if_o then_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o also_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v this_o word_n of_o promise_n fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o day_n 13._o exod._n 14_o 13._o etc._n etc._n these_o indeed_o be_v outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o point_v out_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n true_a it_o be_v all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o all_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o infidelity_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n albeit_o not_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 2._o and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o objection_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o remember_v circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o circumcision_n be_v our_o baptism_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v their_o circumcision_n phil._n 3_o 3._o coloss_n 2_o 11._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o answer_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a resemblance_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o clear_o show_v and_o shadow_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o circumcision_n for_o they_o that_o stand_v under_o the_o cloud_n as_o of_o all_o they_o do_v what_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o stand_v under_o death_n because_o the_o cloud_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n seem_v ready_a in_o a_o minute_n and_o moment_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o so_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o shore_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o then_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o we_o christian_n all_o look_v at_o christ_n all_o signify_v grace_n life_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n through_o he_o to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v manna_n and_o the_o rock_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a drink_n and_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o us._n our_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o manna_n and_o their_o spiritual_a drink_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v verse_n 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n revel_v 2_o 17._o â—_o revel_v 2_o â—_o these_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n thus_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n be_v as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n tracâ—_n aug._n tracâ—_n so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v christ_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v christ_n the_o manna_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o math._n 26_o luke_n 22._o â—_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corin._n 10_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o do_v figure_n out_o christ_n and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o one_o figure_v he_o out_o to_o come_v the_o other_o point_v he_o out_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a we_o do_v serve_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o do_v all_o eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v a_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o sinner_n â—â—t_v the_o coâ—â—nt_n
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106_o 16_o so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o consume_v of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n with_o fire_n all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o compassion_n then_o to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o destroy_v some_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n continue_v the_o same_o argument_n handle_v before_o and_o show_v how_o god_n once_o again_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v bring_v a_o wooden_a staff_n with_o a_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o &_o to_o put_v they_o together_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v asunder_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o name_n these_o staff_n thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v be_v lay_v before_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v thence_o again_o aaron_n staff_n that_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o change_n remain_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o house_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n chap_v 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o snnne_n second_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod._n touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o aught_o to_o belong_v hereafter_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o his_o obedience_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o every_o tribe_n a_o rod._n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 16._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o wood_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o almond_n as_o munster_n think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a num._n munster_n annot_fw-mi in_o num._n and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whereas_o every_o staff_n must_v have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o be_v the_o 12_o rod_n 12_o name_n what_o name_n be_v write_v some_o think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reuben_n the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n the_o name_n of_o simeon_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v rather_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v favour_v this_o interpretation_n v._o 2._o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v moses_n appoint_v to_o take_v several_a rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n so_o that_o for_o example_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o elizur_n write_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o ch_z 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 7_o 12_o 30_o 36._o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n not_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n himself_o v._o 3._o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o their_o tribe_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n all_o these_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o this_o token_n to_o assure_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o contention_n about_o the_o priesthood_n namely_o that_o his_o rod_n shall_v wax_v green_a flourish_n and_o bear_v blossom_n thus_o do_v god_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a among_o they_o speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod._n the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o offence_n &_o to_o have_v their_o hard_a heart_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o thorough_o to_o be_v move_v to_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o work_v another_o miracle_n &_o to_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o god_n do_v no_o work_n in_o vain_a if_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o punishment_n take_v of_o the_o seditious_a and_o their_o partaker_n this_o new_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a rod._n wherefore_o god_n go_v about_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o remedy_v their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n convert_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n repentance_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n bring_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o esay_n 65_o 2._o ezek._n 33_o 11._o and_o 18_o 31_o 32._o math_n 23_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o peter_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v act_v 3_o 13_o 15._o even_o to_o these_o that_o murder_a and_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o lord_n offer_v salvation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v of_o such_o great_a patience_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o because_o first_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v their_o good_a natural_a parent_n do_v desire_v to_o save_v and_o keep_v in_o health_n their_o child_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a child_n esay_n 49_o 15_o 16._o he_o love_v reason_n 2_o israel_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o also_o redeem_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o with_o no_o less_o price_n then_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n col._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o ro._n 5_o 9_o 10._o if_o then_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o be_v reason_n 3_o stranger_n to_o he_o three_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n doubt_v not_o but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2._o justice_n and_o judgement_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v have_v god_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v man_n then_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_n other_o unto_o god_n that_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o footstep_n and_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o us._n let_v the_o husband_n labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wife_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o and_o the_o wife_n to_o win_v her_o husband_n the_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o every_o one_o to_o convert_v his_o brother_n a_o duty_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o other_o a_o
argument_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v so_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luke_n 22_o 32._o jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o seek_v out_o and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1â—_n luke_n 13_o 1â—_n like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o leave_v 99_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n careless_a in_o this_o duty_n few_o do_v think_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o convert_v that_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o subvert_v other_o and_o of_o these_o the_o number_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a who_o do_v cross_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o save_v and_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o to_o build_v and_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o he_o to_o plant_v and_o they_o to_o root_v up_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o they_o to_o hell_n these_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v they_o join_v with_o he_o they_o labour_v for_o he_o they_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v more_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n which_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o last_o this_o must_v teach_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o use_n 3_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o it_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o good_a than_o another_o or_o of_o another_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o body_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o god_n be_v &_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v towards_o his_o conversion_n that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o convert_v myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v it_o i_o answer_v answer_v do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n it_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o come_v diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o god_n will_v work_v in_o thou_o his_o grace_n to_o thy_o conversion_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o never_o accuse_v god_n but_o the_o frowardness_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n which_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o desire_v salvation_n and_o yet_o despise_v the_o mean_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o special_a comfort_n to_o every_o one_o that_o true_o endevore_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o can_v make_v enquiry_n into_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o for_o although_o he_o be_v clog_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o daily_o add_v more_o unto_o the_o burden_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o despair_v nor_o think_v they_o shall_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o when_o the_o desire_n and_o power_n of_o god_n go_v together_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n let_v he_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n his_o merit_n do_v surmount_v all_o our_o sin_n 4_o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o testimony_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o i_o shall_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v and_o i_o will_v make_v to_o cease_v from_o i_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o murmur_v against_o you_o 6_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forward_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n and_o foretell_v his_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n that_o in_o one_o day_n the_o rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n to_o stay_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n all_o miracle_n serve_v to_o some_o good_a end_n and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v some_o doctrine_n these_o rod_n be_v not_o green_a and_o grow_a but_o be_v long_o since_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o tree_n and_o altogether_o wither_v 17._o â—â—c_fw-la com._n â—â—b_n 17._o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prince_n for_o honour_n sake_n do_v carry_v when_o they_o execute_v judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v fresh_a and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v up_o together_o so_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o alike_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o aaron_n rod_n flourish_v and_o by_o flourish_v the_o vigour_n of_o life_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o it_o it_o manifest_v apparent_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n if_o any_o object_n â—ection_n â—ection_n that_o the_o emulation_n and_o murmur_a can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o between_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n see_v his_o name_n only_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o see_v god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n almighty_a in_o that_o rod_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o aaron_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o dignity_n and_o so_o the_o people_n confess_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_a now_o whereas_o god_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o rod_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o declare_v that_o in_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o respect_v any_o man_n merit_n but_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n aaron_z be_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n by_o any_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mere_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o adopt_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o through_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n favour_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ro_n 9_o 16._o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 18.19_o touch_v this_o miracle_n which_o god_n purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n we_o learn_v doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n he_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n above_o nature_n when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o he_o work_v extraordinary_o so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v this_o truth_n and_o testify_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n both_o high_a and_o low_a thus_o he_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n psal_n 105_o 27_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 34_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n psa_n 78_o 12_o 13_o 14.15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 9.24_o joshua_n 10_o 12_o judg._n 6_o 21_o &_o 13_o 19_o 1_o king_n 18._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v sundry_a miracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n accomplish_v which_o be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n esay_n
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o when_o eli_n hear_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o profane_a son_n he_o answer_v with_o all_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o god_n love_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v last_o let_v we_o make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a practice_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o displease_v he_o sin_n will_v not_o lodge_v long_o where_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o off_o and_o entertain_v with_o delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o guest_n that_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o such_o house_n where_o he_o be_v not_o welcome_a but_o if_o once_o you_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o than_o he_o be_v a_o importunate_a and_o a_o shameless_a guest_n you_o shall_v hardly_o rid_v your_o house_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v sundry_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o enter_v these_o meditation_n repentance_n motive_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o often_o urge_v and_o repeat_v jer._n 3.12_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 18.11_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v afterward_o figure_v out_o by_o circumcision_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n esay_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o again_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v as_o captive_n &_o prisoner_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o three_o such_o as_o die_v without_o repentance_n remain_v for_o ever_o without_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o before_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o luke_n 13.3_o four_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v &_o execute_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v example_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o his_o vengeance_n just_o fall_v upon_o other_o shall_v serve_v to_o amend_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.5.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o psal_n 7.11_o 12._o five_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o last_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o revelation_n rom._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v all_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n ezek._n 33.11_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o priesthood_n 2_o and_o thy_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o father_n bring_v thou_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o bewail_v their_o transgression_n past_a and_o say_v shall_v we_o perish_v utter_o and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o moses_n declare_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n he_o can_v keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o but_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o which_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n procure_v the_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o charge_n as_o also_o the_o next_o chapter_n deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n 12._o all_o the_o minister_n ough_n to_o be_v as_o child_n matth_n 23.8_o 2_o pet_n 15._o heb._n 13.22_o 1_o pet_n 12._o be_v direct_v to_o aaron_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a church_n matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v new_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n chap._n 17.8_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o &_o the_o people_n first_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v profane_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o lest_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v envy_v they_o this_o dignity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o great_a and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v profane_v through_o their_o default_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n great_a so_o be_v these_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o heinous_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n particular_a place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o be_v â—e_n â—nnes_n â—test_a â—e_n â—ed_v â—_o man_n be_v job_n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o sundry_a person_n do_v single_a they_o out_o for_o neglect_v of_o personal_a duty_n the_o prophet_n micah_n threaten_v the_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a who_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n mic._n 3.2_o 3._o thus_o also_o he_o note_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o err_v and_o cry_v peace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o idolatrous_a king_n be_v most_o of_o all_o tax_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o call_n not_o so_o much_o for_o private_a fault_n as_o other_o man_n but_o for_o their_o erect_n or_o suffer_v of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pull_v down_o yea_o the_o good_a king_n be_v often_o blemish_v that_o way_n because_o they_o reform_v not_o the_o
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o such_o mallitious_a &_o mischievous_a enemy_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o we_o like_o dog_n they_o gape_v at_o we_o with_o their_o mouth_n like_o the_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n they_o push_v at_o we_o with_o their_o head_n like_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o bashan_n they_o run_v at_o we_o with_o their_o horn_n like_o the_o unicorn_n they_o whet_v their_o tusk_n at_o we_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n they_o seek_v to_o eat_v we_o up_o like_o the_o savage_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forrest_n will_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o dragon_n tiger_n bear_n and_o other_o devour_a beast_n ready_a to_o eat_v we_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v but_o man_n unto_o man_n be_v many_o time_n all_o these_o especial_o the_o unfaithful_a man_n to_o the_o faithful_a â—or_a what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 14._o â—_o cor_fw-la 6_o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n whâ—t_a communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v &_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v good_a and_o comely_a like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n because_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n so_o the_o accompany_v &_o converse_v with_o evil_a person_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a unto_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o live_v with_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o love_v their_o person_n as_o the_o physician_n hate_v the_o disease_n but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o person_n even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v it_o a_o woeful_a condition_n full_a of_o grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o live_v among_o they_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a death_n second_o see_v this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o use_v 2_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o harrow_v by_o the_o ungodly_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o enemy_n daily_o increase_v and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o in_o a_o common_a band_n &_o a_o unite_a league_n it_o stand_v all_o those_o upon_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23_o heb._n 12_o â—â—_o 23_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o unite_v &_o combine_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o their_o power_n be_v mighty_a their_o malice_n be_v unsatiable_a against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o popish_a crew_n associate_v themselves_o together_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v resolve_v by_o murderous_a masspriest_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v also_o many_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n damnable_a atheist_n filthy_a libertine_n &_o sundry_a loose_a liver_n that_o can_v abide_v none_o to_o make_v any_o sincere_a profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n amid_o so_o many_o subtle_a fox_n and_o cruel_a wolf_n have_v need_n love_v one_o another_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o be_v malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o joh._n 13._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 1â—_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n 35_o &_o 16_o 12_o 1â—_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3_o 1â—_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o master_n be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o albeit_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communion_n among_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o gather_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o convince_v the_o deceive_v to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v dull_a &_o to_o encourage_v all_o in_o well-doing_n and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a must_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o distress_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o last_o see_v hatred_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n towards_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n see_v all_o have_v not_o faith_n 3_o â—ess_n 3_o 2_o 3_o and_o that_o live_n among_o they_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o keep_v blameless_a and_o pure_a from_o evil_n and_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o naughty_a nation_n 15._o â—_o 2_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psalm_n 35_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16.17_o thus_o do_v god_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a after_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o israel_n take_v all_o those_o city_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o these_o city_n take_v by_o the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n as_o appear_v judg._n 11._o but_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o from_o veheb_n the_o former_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n so_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d num._n â—_o 21._o as_o lyra_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n &_o in_o the_o village_n thereof_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o part_v and_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v now_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v many_o limb_n and_o member_n some_o man_n therefore_o may_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o come_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v that_o land_n see_v they_o be_v express_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o moabite_n &_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n give_v unto_o they_o deut._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o vex_v moab_n neither_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiâ—â—ng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
every_o day_n be_v particular_o remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v little_a unto_o god_n and_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o many_o hold_v it_o well_o save_v which_o can_v be_v save_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o stint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v bring_v and_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n this_o feast_n begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v mingle_v this_o day_n with_o many_o superstition_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o particular_o unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n howbeit_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n &_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v express_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 23_o 34._o deut._n 16_o 13._o tabernacle_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o during_o the_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o live_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o house_n for_o they_o in_o which_o to_o rest_v and_o inhabit_v this_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a feast_n to_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o dwelling_n and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v so_o large_o dwell_v upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o then_o they_o be_v especial_o enjoin_v to_o read_v the_o lew_n at_o this_o feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31_o 10_o 2._o chron._n 8_o 13_o ezr._n 3_o 4._o nehem._n 8_o 14_o 15_o joh._n 7_o 2._o this_o feast_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n coloss_n 2_o 17._o act_n 15_o 10._o heb._n 10.1_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o inward_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o see_v what_o use_n remain_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 12_o 16_o describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o gather_n into_o the_o true_a church_n set_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 5_o 23_o 24_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n use_v 1_o belong_v to_o all_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n from_o which_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o remembrance_n so_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o safety_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deuteron_n 4_o 20_o and_o 6_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o 10_o 19_o and_o therefore_o god_n write_v this_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 20_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o they_o the_o iron_n furnace_n how_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v our_o former_a condition_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n themselves_o slumber_v math._n 25_o 5_o so_o we_o be_v very_o prove_v to_o security_n when_o once_o he_o have_v remove_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n from_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n year_n by_o year_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n that_o be_v under_o the_o open_a firmament_n in_o arbour_n make_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recount_v the_o foolish_a and_o apish_a toy_n tabernacle_n jewish_a superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o their_o cabbine_n be_v not_o too_o close_o but_o make_v full_a of_o hole_n they_o be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a to_o provide_v that_o the_o bough_n be_v not_o too_o thick_o plot_v together_o they_o must_v have_v loophole_n to_o see_v the_o star_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o little_o consider_v whereunto_o god_n mean_v to_o direct_v they_o &_o what_o lesson_n he_o mean_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a act_v 17_o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tax_v they_o for_o the_o holiness_n that_o they_o put_v in_o their_o often_o wash_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 4._o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n in_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o feast_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n both_o where_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v not_o thou_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o i_o exalt_v thou_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n which_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o do_v only_a that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n but_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v thou_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n do_v figure_n out_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n itself_o use_v 2_o second_o observe_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o god_n evermore_o preserve_v his_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n nay_o then_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v most_o manifest_a his_o power_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o misery_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a experience_n hereof_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o build_v neither_o have_v they_o stuff_n wherewith_o to_o build_v they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o people_n by_o
reason_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o booth_n and_o tent_n without_o house_n to_o cover_v and_o keep_v they_o we_o know_v that_o house_n serve_v to_o defend_v from_o cold_a and_o heat_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o many_o other_o discommodity_n yet_o do_v god_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v they_o without_o any_o house_n and_o therefore_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o behalf_n it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a mockery_n or_o may-game_n to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o punish_v themselves_o and_o dwell_v a_o while_n in_o cabin_n and_o to_o shift_v place_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o some_o end_n and_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o all_o ceremony_n do_v aim_v at_o some_o instruction_n instruction_n all_o ceremony_n serve_v for_o instruction_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thereby_o be_v edify_v and_o learn_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v where_o and_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o deliverance_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n as_o also_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v three_o though_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n use_v 3_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n our_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n must_v not_o be_v for_o a_o week_n or_o twain_o but_o all_o our_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n hebrew_n chapter_n 11_o verse_n 16_o &_o if_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v and_o avouch_v we_o for_o his_o child_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o a_o way_n or_o rather_o indeed_o a_o race_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o as_o the_o most_o do_v but_o we_o must_v always_o run_v apace_o press_v forward_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o force_n hold_v on_o our_o way_n and_o strain_v ourselves_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a except_o we_o use_v might_n and_o force_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v one_o step_n forward_o but_o we_o shall_v retire_v four_o back_n for_o it_o we_o be_v of_o slow_a pace_n and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o satan_n use_v many_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o such_o impediment_n albeit_o therefore_o god_n do_v house_n we_o and_o harbour_v we_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o nestle_v here_o nor_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o it_o neither_o to_o make_v it_o our_o everlasting_a rest_a place_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v upward_o not_o to_o be_v as_o swine_n look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o rather_o as_o lark_n mount_v upward_o from_o the_o earth_n some_o have_v here_o no_o rest_a place_n at_o all_o but_o be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v up_o and_o down_o as_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 5_o other_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o live_v peaceable_o among_o their_o own_o people_n and_o continue_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o any_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o yet_o must_v all_o account_v their_o chief_a rest_a place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o once_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v unclothe_v or_o dismantle_v to_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 5_o 6._o heb._n 11_o 13._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v here_o for_o a_o season_n and_o by_o and_o by_o near_o go_v and_o albeit_o we_o make_v our_o house_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o build_v they_o up_o with_o brick_n and_o stone_n to_o continue_v yet_o our_o body_n be_v all_o as_o tabernacle_n always_o decay_v for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o vapour_n and_o what_o be_v our_o body_n but_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o may_v well_o frame_v our_o house_n of_o square_a stone_n and_o make_v we_o palace_n of_o marble_n but_o our_o body_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o clay_n and_o what_o be_v all_o flesh_n but_o grass_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o flourish_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n wither_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n build_v they_o tower_n and_o castle_n that_o top_v the_o sky_n and_o lay_v their_o land_n about_o they_o 18._o psal_n 49_o 11_o 2._o sam._n 18_o 18._o and_o call_v they_o oftentimes_o by_o their_o name_n as_o absalon_n do_v his_o pillar_n their_o building_n be_v sound_a and_o substantial_a and_o able_a to_o endure_v many_o year_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o weather_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o fast_o as_o at_o the_o first_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o and_o our_o body_n but_o a_o simple_a cottage_n or_o cabbine_n ever_o defay_v and_o decline_v have_v his_o foundation_n in_o the_o dust_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o erect_v such_o building_n as_o shall_v remain_v but_o can_v we_o build_v our_o body_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n and_o make_v our_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o be_v as_o pillar_n of_o marble_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o build_v fair_a house_n and_o pleasant_a garden_n &_o fruitful_a field_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v short_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 1._o if_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_n we_o have_v a_o building_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v say_v with_o peter_n i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 14_o when_o this_o lodging_n of_o we_o shall_v decay_v we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n incorruptible_a our_o body_n be_v but_o as_o arbour_n make_v of_o green_a leaf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o continuance_n one_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o blow_v they_o away_o esay_n 40_o 6._o every_o man_n have_v some_o disease_n or_o other_o about_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o endure_v long_o our_o humour_n be_v not_o so_o equal_o temper_v where_o the_o best_a constitution_n be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o other_o and_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v howbeit_o all_o be_v one_o to_o man_n for_o whether_o of_o they_o soever_o do_v gain_v man_n receive_v the_o loss_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o disease_n or_o distemper_n yet_o wait_v but_o a_o while_n senect_n cicer._n the_o senect_n and_o age_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o disease_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o that_o even_o without_o sickness_n he_o slide_v away_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v ripe_a fall_v down_o of_o itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n to_o pluck_v it_o or_o wind_n to_o shake_v it_o or_o thief_n to_o steal_v it_o or_o tempest_n to_o drive_v it_o when_o we_o diligent_o consider_v this_o than_o we_o have_v indeed_o learned_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n spiritual_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o aright_o who_o keep_v he_o feast_v of_o tabernacle_n aright_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o ease_n overmuch_o this_o be_v one_o rule_n that_o we_o do_v not_o pamper_v or_o cocker_v
the_o law_n though_o i_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o keep_v she_o still_o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la agitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fingitur_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o john_n in_o like_a case_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o uncle_n wife_n mark_v 6_o 18._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v objection_n suppose_v this_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n that_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o that_o be_v forbid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v a_o dangerous_a pit_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o play_v near_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o aloof_o that_o so_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v the_o far_o from_o we_o as_o when_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n for_o the_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n flee_v even_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o this_o similitude_n carry_v more_o colour_n to_o move_v then_o force_v to_o persuade_v answer_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o a_o allusion_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unlike_a comparison_n if_o moses_n have_v of_o his_o own_o head_n set_v any_o other_o bound_n in_o the_o mountain_n than_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o near_a access_n it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o like_a as_o by_o prohibit_v the_o degree_n far_o off_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v not_o so_o albeit_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a he_o can_v have_v see_v the_o same_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o in_o that_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o by_o any_o direction_n from_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o record_v unto_o any_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n that_o enforce_v they_o not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o run_v back_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o more_o praise_n &_o less_o reproof_n have_v hold_v the_o bound_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o afar_o off_o exod._n 20_o ver_fw-la 18._o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o go_v about_o to_o set_v other_o bound_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o we_o may_v approve_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n bound_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o every_o good_a way_n this_o we_o see_v constant_o practise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o rhe_n high_a priest_n do_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n none_o of_o they_o for_o a_o suppose_a modesty_n restrain_v himself_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o priest_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n with_o their_o daily_a service_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o mercyseat_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o once_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n also_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o there_o appear_v exod._n 20_o 34._o numb_a 16_o 42._o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o mountain_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n pretend_v have_v any_o force_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o it_o with_o better_a consequence_n after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o touch_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v far_o off_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o die_v even_o so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o their_o flesh_n therein_o specify_v to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n levit._n 18_o 6_o under_o the_o pain_n &_o penalty_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o we_o so_o far_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o mind_n but_o fly_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o thereunto_o which_o course_n if_o amnon_n have_v hold_v towards_o his_o sister_n tamar_n he_o have_v not_o perish_v for_o presume_v so_o far_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n for_o the_o approach_n near_o to_o she_o in_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o in_o desire_v and_o enjoy_v her_o company_n in_o place_n too_o private_a and_o inconvenient_a do_v draw_v he_o on_o to_o fulfil_v his_o loathsome_a lust_n whereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n any_o strong_a bar_n they_o the_o express_a limit_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v unto_o he_o &_o may_v likewise_o to_o we_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o if_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v hope_v or_o surmise_v by_o any_o new_a prohibition_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o the_o degree_n otherwise_o lawful_a object_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o marriage_n prove_v unfortunate_a and_o never_o succeed_v well_o but_o either_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n answer_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o success_n and_o the_o event_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o matter_n 2._o ovid._n epist_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v the_o incongruity_n thus_o do_v some_o profane_a person_n argue_v also_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o disobedient_a whereas_o though_o some_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o parent_n will_v yet_o do_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o several_a estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v tax_v as_o unlawful_a so_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o cousin_n german_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v in_o great_a unity_n and_o amity_n in_o great_a love_n and_o contentment_n between_o themselves_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o a_o hopeful_a and_o godly_a issue_n as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v ascribe_v the_o ill_a success_n in_o family_n to_o such_o match_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a parologisme_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a event_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n where_o some_o of_o their_o child_n have_v not_o prove_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o as_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o other_o so_o i_o can_v allege_v other_o cause_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o i_o listen_v to_o enter_v so_o far_o or_o to_o handle_v this_o at_o large_a thus_o do_v some_o make_v a_o man_n profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n never_o observe_v how_o many_o person_n have_v prosper_v by_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o great_a peace_n and_o how_o long_a plenty_n and_o what_o store_n of_o blessing_n the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n among_o us._n last_o it_o be_v object_v obiecticâ—_n obiecticâ—_n that_o such_o marriage_n be_v many_o way_n offensive_a and_o that_o we_o
condition_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o salvation_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n which_o profession_n many_o time_n be_v most_o stain_a and_o corrupt_a it_o can_v exclude_v any_o from_o eternal_a life_n if_o themselves_o by_o infidelity_n &_o iniquity_n do_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o albeit_o such_o person_n many_o time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o equity_n or_o honesty_n or_o word_n or_o oath_n or_o law_n or_o shame_n or_o conscience_n but_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o as_o man_n whole_o bend_v upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n yet_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n not_o in_o the_o war_n but_o in_o the_o warrior_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o call_v to_o his_o marvelous_a light_n many_o man_n out_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o servant_n heal_v 3._o math._n 8_o 5._o act_n 10_o 3._o who_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n cornelius_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o have_v under_o he_o godly_a soldier_n see_v therefore_o warfare_n be_v no_o hateful_a use_v 3_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_n in_o the_o field_n have_v no_o less_o access_n to_o salvation_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v also_o a_o warrior_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v soldier_n as_o christian_a soldier_n which_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o all_o oppression_n in_o do_v violence_n and_o rob_v without_o difference_n of_o friend_n or_o foe_n brother_n or_o enemy_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o name_n let_v we_o so_o live_v in_o war_n as_o we_o remember_v under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o who_o name_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o who_o blessing_n we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n why_o do_v we_o not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o fight_v not_o our_o own_o battle_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o run_v as_o desperate_a man_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n why_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n last_o as_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o make_v war_n so_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a otherwise_o the_o run_v of_o man_n together_o in_o hostile_a manner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o savage_a &_o barbarous_a the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o war_n condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o war_n first_o it_o must_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n not_o public_a justice_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v wrong_a and_o indignity_n offer_v of_o the_o shechemite_n revenge_v their_o own_o cause_n without_o authority_n or_o call_n for_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n 29._o ge_z 34_o 25_o 29._o and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n bold_o and_o slay_v every_o male_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o commission_n from_o jacob_n their_o father_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o reproof_n utter_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o they_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o 30._o gen._n 34_o 30._o and_o make_v i_o to_o stick_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o another_o place_n curse_v be_v their_o wrath_n 7._o and_o 49_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o theâ—r_a anger_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o take_v arm_n in_o hand_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o must_v look_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o go_v unto_o war_n against_o another_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v they_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o mercy_n as_o yield_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o incline_v to_o mercy_n this_o proclaim_n of_o peace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 20._o 14._o deut._n 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o answer_v thou_o again_o peaceable_o and_o open_a unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v there_o n_o be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o when_o joab_n pursue_v sheba_n a_o traitor_n against_o david_n and_o besiege_v he_o in_o abel_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n against_o the_o city_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n there_o cry_v a_o wâ—se_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 18._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hear_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o joab_n come_v thou_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o come_v never_o unto_o she_o the_o woman_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v ask_v of_o abel_n and_o so_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o which_o word_n she_o allude_v unto_o the_o former_a law_n that_o before_o any_o city_n be_v overthrow_v or_o any_o people_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n peace_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o the_o citizen_n that_o yield_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n this_o be_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o yield_v â—_o cic._n de_fw-fr offâ—c_fw-fr li._n â—_o albeit_o to_o the_o ram_n a_o warlike_a instrument_n in_o those_o day_n describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n 9_o i_o seph_n de_fw-fr be_v lâ—_n judat_fw-la l._n 3._o cap_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v even_o ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o turk_n themselves_o proud_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n gâ—aâ—_n turk_n histor_n in_o the_o lie_n of_o mâ—hâ—mâ—t_n the_o gâ—aâ—_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o affair_n &_o assault_n except_o they_o first_o make_v unto_o their_o enemy_n some_o ofâ—er_n of_o peace_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v indiâ—e_v our_o heart_n to_o sâ—eâ—_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o rage_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o remember_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o three_o keep_v all_o lawful_a promise_n even_o to_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jericho_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o save_v rahab_n and_o her_o father_n house_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o host_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o man_n that_o have_v spy_v out_o the_o country_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o joshua_n 6_o 22._o go_v into_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o bring_v out_o thence_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v as_o
you_o swear_v unto_o she_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o truth_n in_o our_o deal_n nor_o constancy_n in_o our_o promise_n but_o that_o we_o can_v take_v uppe_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o hide_v our_o bloody_a deseigne_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v he_o to_o go_v out_o with_o our_o army_n four_o let_v the_o end_n of_o our_o war_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o tyranny_n not_o vainglory_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o violence_n and_o invasion_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o border_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n light_n see_v these_o three_o end_n of_o a_o just_a war_n first_o to_o withstand_v force_n by_o force_n 1._o cic._n the_o offic_n l._n 1._o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o to_o recover_v thing_n lose_v and_o regain_v thing_n take_v away_o three_o to_o revenge_v wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v be_v before_o provoke_v many_o example_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o other_o governor_n who_o propound_v these_o end_n unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o bearing_z of_o arm_n five_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v lewd_a &_o evil_a person_n incorrigible_a and_o unreformable_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n who_o may_v endanger_v the_o whole_a host_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o fight_v against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v deut._n 23._o 10_o deut._n 23_o 9_o 10_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o the_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o then_o from_o all_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o israelite_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o smite_v at_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n 12._o josh_o â—7_n 11_o 12._o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o command_v they_o for_o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n and_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o put_v it_o even_o with_o their_o own_o stuff_n so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o who_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n this_o example_n do_v phinehas_n afterward_o propound_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n ch_n 22_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n trespass_n grievous_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 20_o josh_n 22_o 20_o and_o this_o man_n alone_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o war_n do_v not_o prosper_v that_o when_o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o army_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v return_v by_o hundred_o and_o when_o we_o have_v send_v out_o hundred_o they_o have_v come_v home_o by_o ten_o because_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o have_v break_v out_o into_o all_o disorder_n and_o commit_v all_o abomination_n with_o greediness_n and_o none_o be_v careful_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o as_o a_o captain_n to_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o return_v home_o with_o they_o &_o take_v the_o government_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o live_v to_o he_o and_o without_o repentance_n they_o die_v to_o he_o six_o that_o we_o may_v use_v our_o war_n aright_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o safety_n and_o help_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shield_n that_o can_v defend_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o can_v deliver_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n that_o can_v save_v we_o the_o best_a shield_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 17_o eph_n 6_o 14_o 16_o 17_o the_o sure_a armour_n be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap_v 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n 5_o jer_n 17_o 5_o and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n david_n put_v confidence_n in_o god_n when_o he_o go_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n put_v off_o saul_n armour_n and_o say_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n 6_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 14_o 6_o and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boast_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v rail_v upon_o thus_o do_v jehosaphat_n arm_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 3.12_o 2_o chr._n 20_o 3.12_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o this_o great_a multitude_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o saneherib_n glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v drive_v to_o flight_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.25_o we_o have_v see_v sometime_o the_o swift_a not_o to_o gain_v the_o prize_n in_o run_v nor_o the_o valiant_a the_o victory_n in_o fight_v nor_o the_o strong_a the_o praise_n in_o wrestle_v for_o as_o saâ—omon_n say_v prou._n 21._o 31_o prou._n 21_o 31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o saluat_fw-la on_z be_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o therefore_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o live_a god_n lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v look_v for_o god_n o_o be_v their_o deliverer_n seventh_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o warfare_n but_o with_o greese_v of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o albeit_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a yet_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o a_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o image_n in_o man_n as_o he_o teach_v gen._n 9_o 6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v man_n likewise_o when_o david_n will_v have_v build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 13_o 1_o chro._n 22_o 8_o and_o 28_o 3_o 2_o sam_n â—_o 13_o thou_o have_v seed_n muâ—h_v blood_n and_o have_v make_v great_a battle_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n not_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o simple_o for_o a_o crime_n but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o lesson_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o the_o quarrel_n lawful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v create_v after_o our_o likeness_n what_o corruption_n then_o and_o confusion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o after_o this_o fashion_n wherefore_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n he_o that_o put_v on_o armour_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o gird_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n must_v do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sorrow_n conceive_v
walk_n in_o that_o broad_a and_o beat_a path_n forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o multitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o riches_n nor_o prosperity_n nor_o glory_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o infidel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a neither_o can_v it_o deceive_v any_o last_o see_v person_n weak_a and_o contemptible_a use_v 3_o in_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o psal_n 8.2_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o she_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n her_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v over_o her_o enemy_n she_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o thus_o do_v it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v we_o may_v daily_o see_v they_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o above_o other_o be_v no_o way_n better_o than_o other_o we_o can_v too_o far_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o nor_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v take_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n our_o excellency_n be_v go_v second_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o glory_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o three_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n even_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v taste_v and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o then_o we_o be_v indeed_o thankful_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v dutiful_a unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n jacob_n do_v not_o so_o he_o account_v himself_o less_o than_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v skew_v unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o the_o saint_n do_v all_o and_o always_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v aloft_o like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o pride_n possess_v his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o five_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o far_a blessing_n one_o mercy_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o they_o flock_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n if_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o lesser_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o great_a they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a paul_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o deliver_v he_o from_o present_a death_n have_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v deliver_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o this_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 3.10_o â—n_n 3.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n six_o let_v we_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o forget_v they_o but_o may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o day_n nor_o think_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o we_o have_v innumerable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n &_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v he_o therefore_o the_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o tell_v of_o his_o wondrous_a act_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n it_o shall_v arise_v with_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o god_n good_a hand_n shall_v we_o return_v nothing_o to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o barren_a earth_n that_o yield_v no_o increase_n the_o water_n that_o by_o secret_a conduit_n or_o conveyance_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sea_n return_v open_o into_o it_o again_o so_o that_o all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o how_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n eccle_n 1.7_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v secret_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ought_v public_o to_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v no_o great_a lord_n that_o bestow_v any_o possession_n or_o tenement_n upon_o his_o tenant_n but_o he_o reserve_v some_o rent_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n and_o homage_n he_o owe_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o his_o copyholders_n we_o hold_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o grand_a lord_n the_o rent_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o we_o have_v forfeit_v our_o estate_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o seize_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n again_o from_o who_o they_o come_v 21_o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o shimite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n 22_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 23_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o 24_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n 25_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o
tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tent_n the_o cover_n thereof_o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 26_o and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o number_n up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o come_v immediate_o of_o his_o son_n who_o posterity_n be_v far_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o three_o chief_a and_o principal_a family_n of_o all_o observe_v in_o general_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n that_o there_o be_v five_o point_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n first_o the_o family_n be_v number_v that_o come_v of_o they_o second_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o the_o person_n be_v describe_v three_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v four_o the_o chief_a overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o house_n be_v name_v five_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o as_o a_o garden_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o plant_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v far_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o merarite_n touch_v the_o gershonite_n they_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n to_o the_o 27._o the_o family_n descend_v of_o gershon_n be_v two_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o shimeite_n in_o the_o 21._o the_o person_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o 22._o their_o mansion_n be_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o in_o the_o 23._o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o they_o be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n in_o the_o 24._o last_o their_o order_n and_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o 25._o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v together_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o station_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_o commit_v to_o all_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vineyard_n that_o they_o be_v to_o dress_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o office_n doctrine_n 1._o â—ery_n one_o the_o church_n â—th_v his_o proâ—r_n and_o pecuâ—r_a office_n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n different_a from_o other_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o precept_n distinguish_v not_o only_o between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n but_o between_o levite_n &_o levite_n for_o the_o levites_n be_v either_o call_v priest_n or_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n which_o be_v not_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o aaron_z the_o father_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n as_o eliasaph_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o gershonite_n or_o elizaphan_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o kohathite_n or_o zuriel_n of_o the_o merarite_n their_o office_n be_v public_o to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o necessary_a duty_n thus_o god_n allot_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a office_n to_o be_v as_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o army_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v forth_o one_o foot_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a this_o appear_v most_o notable_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o david_n set_v a_o particular_a order_n among_o the_o family_n of_o this_o tribe_n 1_o â—_o chro._n 24_o 1._o â—nd_n 25.1_o and_o â—6_n 1_o and_o sort_v out_o to_o every_o one_o his_o special_a charge_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n who_o shall_v be_v singer_n who_o shall_v be_v porter_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v officer_n and_o judge_n this_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28.29_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n then_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n all_o have_v not_o one_o gift_n but_o as_o he_o note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n diversity_n of_o administration_n diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o afterward_o 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o show_v also_o express_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12.6_o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a etc._n etc._n 14._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o general_a sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4.7.11_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o proper_a function_n and_o office_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n 1_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n have_v his_o office_n and_o know_v his_o place_n and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o intermeddle_v and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o natural_a body_n many_o member_n so_o we_o have_v in_o one_o church_n many_o member_n as_o all_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o office_n as_o the_o many_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v one_o head_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o many_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n have_v one_o wherein_o they_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o member_n be_v another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o another_o and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o similitude_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12.12.14_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n again_o such_o as_o
of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v thou_o be_v make_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o must_v all_o die_v the_o death_n because_o reason_v 2_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v create_v to_o immortality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o love_v god_n and_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v without_o see_v death_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n follow_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 3._o â—sost_n hom_n â—â—en_o 3._o be_v account_v as_o dead_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o prison_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o die_v yet_o immediate_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v where_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o sin_n be_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o because_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a infant_n &_o suckling_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 19_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o play_v our_o part_n &_o then_o must_v be_v go_v to_o give_v room_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n succeed_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a the_o lowly_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v descend_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a great_a &_o small_a in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o friend_n in_o honour_n in_o house_n in_o land_n in_o live_n in_o food_n in_o apparel_n in_o duty_n in_o dignity_n &_o such_o like_a external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o degree_n must_v equal_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o unequal_a life_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o a_o equal_a death_n shall_v follow_v after_o 1._o â—rat_fw-la oda_fw-it li._n 1._o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n point_v unto_o chap._n 17_o which_o we_o name_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n sure_o it_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 49_o 9_o 10_o 11._o show_v that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o may_v nor_o money_n neither_o favour_n nor_o policy_n can_v prevent_v or_o put_v away_o death_n that_o all_o without_o difference_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n die_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a perish_v and_o leave_v their_o riches_n for_o other_o second_o let_v man_n of_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a use_v 2_o place_n live_v just_o and_o deal_v upright_o in_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o they_o be_v place_v above_o other_o so_o they_o be_v see_v &_o mark_v before_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n their_o riches_n and_o retinue_n they_o must_v die_v and_o depart_v hence_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o â—â—_o 16_o 2._o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n must_v therefore_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o immortality_n and_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o themselves_o continuance_n here_o and_o perpetuity_n this_o david_n touch_v and_o teach_v ps_n 82_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a we_o must_v remember_v death_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n because_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o three_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a use_v 3_o condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v stir_v up_o our_o affection_n from_o rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o continue_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o creature_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o upon_o a_o break_a reed_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o he_o his_o breath_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n man_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n if_o then_o we_o make_v he_o our_o stay_n and_o staff_n we_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a life_n of_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n 144._o psal_n 144._o who_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v as_o a_o dream_n fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n speed_v as_o a_o post_n consume_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o go_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v recall_v his_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v as_o a_o tale_n soon_o tell_v as_o a_o handbredth_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o wind_n soon_o overblowne_v and_o as_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n quick_o slide_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o use_v 4_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o death_n spare_v none_o it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o no_o wisdom_n can_v prevent_v it_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v it_o no_o cunning_a can_v overcome_v it_o and_o albeit_o we_o often_o recover_v of_o some_o disease_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n not_o to_o set_v our_o whole_a love_n and_o like_n on_o the_o world_n which_o we_o must_v short_o leave_v will_v a_o man_n bestow_v cost_n and_o charge_n on_o a_o house_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o dwell_v
and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o depart_v or_o will_v he_o be_v patch_v that_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o we_o dwell_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 14._o what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v it_o to_o bestow_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o plot_v &_o plod_v for_o the_o world_n for_o riches_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v and_o provide_v before_o hand_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o this_o world_n good_a set_v their_o house_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o order_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o regard_n warn_v hezekiah_n esay_n 38_o 1._o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o necessary_a practice_n of_o ahitophel_n though_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o go_v home_o unto_o his_o city_n put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17_o 23._o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o health_n as_o that_o which_o deep_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n when_o we_o have_v right_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v for_o a_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la let_v we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o willing_o to_o death_n when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a judgement_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n god_n hold_v his_o session_n to_o which_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o messenger_n death_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o receive_v in_o part_n according_a to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n how_o judge_n and_o justice_n keep_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n wherein_o malefactor_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v arraign_v so_o god_n hold_v his_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o have_v all_o a_o cause_n and_o case_n to_o be_v try_v the_o great_a the_o weighty_a the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v handle_v not_o touch_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o concern_v house_n or_o land_n not_o of_o title_n or_o inheritance_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v &_o thorough_o appoint_v that_o we_o come_v not_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n without_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n or_o as_o the_o unprepared_a guest_n without_o our_o wedding_n garment_n we_o see_v in_o temporal_a court_n when_o man_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o a_o action_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o of_o good_n or_o good_a name_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o read_v evidence_n to_o produce_v witness_n and_o to_o search_v record_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o attorney_n but_o all_o must_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v in_o surety_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v appear_v together_o at_o once_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o subject_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a according_a to_o the_o description_n that_o john_n make_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a &_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n revel_v 20_o 12._o and_n be_v bury_v there_o hitherto_o of_o the_o death_n of_o miriam_n now_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v her_o death_n to_o wit_n her_o burial_n see_v here_o when_o life_n be_v depart_v what_o they_o do_v with_o the_o body_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a dead_a doctrine_n a_o commendable_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d bury_v the_o dead_a this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n gen._n 23_o 4._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a buy_v a_o possession_n of_o burial_n of_o the_o hittite_n who_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n &_o therefore_o answer_v abraham_n 13._o gen._n 23_o 6._o &_o 35_o 29_o &_o 50_o 12_o 13._o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o sepulcher_n bury_v thy_o dead_a none_o of_o we_o shall_v forbid_v thou_o his_o sepulchre_n but_o thou_o may_v bury_v thy_o dead_a therein_o so_o ch_z 25_o 8_o 9_o when_o abraham_n yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n his_o son_n isaac_n &_o ishmael_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n in_o the_o field_n of_o hephron_n where_o abraham_n be_v bury_v with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n the_o like_a we_o see_v do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n his_o two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n bury_v he_o now_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o father_n so_o his_o child_n do_v to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o for_o his_o son_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34_o 5_o 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n bury_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n yet_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v want_v burial_n he_o be_v bury_v of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v of_o david_n because_o they_o bury_v king_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o their_o last_o duty_n 2_o sa._n 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n judge_n king_n governor_n and_o priest_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o burial_n albeit_o he_o be_v able_a immediate_o to_o have_v raise_v and_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o his_o far_a humiliation_n manifest_v these_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o dead_a of_o child_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o to_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o grave_n to_o put_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v earth_n with_o earth_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o among_o all_o creature_n reason_n 1_o man_n be_v most_o loathsome_a and_o ugly_a when_o life_n be_v depart_v as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a without_o strength_n to_o stand_v without_o help_n to_o defend_v himself_o so_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v most_o frail_a filthy_a and_o deform_v he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o glory_v in_o his_o beauty_n comeliness_n feature_n &_o proportion_n be_v now_o become_v the_o mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o a_o deform_a and_o misshape_a carcase_n such_o a_o confusion_n and_o wrack_n have_v sin_n wrought_v and_o bring_v into_o our_o nature_n this_o make_v abraham_n to_o say_v to_o the_o hittite_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n &_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n to_o bury_v with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23_o 4._o this_o be_v note_v in_o lazarus_n who_o have_v lie_v bury_v but_o four_o day_n his_o bâ—dy_n stanke_z john_n 11_o 39_o reason_n 2_o second_o burial_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o threaten_v for_o a_o plague_n and_o judgement_n god_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n 15._o â—5_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o to_o josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n 19_o â—_o 22_o 19_o and_o
solomon_n point_v out_o speak_v against_o hatred_n &_o revenge_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o one_o that_o open_v the_o water_n therefore_o ere_o the_o contention_n be_v meddle_v with_o leave_v off_o prou._n 17_o 14_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v a_o bank_n or_o wall_n which_o hold_v in_o the_o water_n in_o his_o course_n lest_o it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o meadow_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a breach_n begin_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o sin_n the_o flood_n thereof_o will_v so_o grow_v and_o swell_v that_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o enlarge_v the_o breach_n and_o bring_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o sudden_a destruction_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inundation_n and_o flood_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o it_o get_v ventâ—_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o stay_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v out_o and_o to_o spring_v up_o now_o these_o weed_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o pull_v up_o then_o when_o they_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n heb._n 12_o 13._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o breed_v and_o only_o a_o spice_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v be_v easy_o cure_v and_o heal_v whereas_o the_o old_a fester_a sore_n be_v incurable_a and_o without_o remedy_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o nip_n they_o in_o the_o head_n betimes_o they_o be_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o difficulty_n suppress_v whereas_o if_o we_o let_v they_o have_v their_o full_a swinge_n they_o be_v hardly_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o quick_a passage_n to_o fall_v into_o incest_n when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n he_o have_v but_o a_o step_n to_o run_v into_o murder_n to_o kill_v the_o husband_n the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n if_o he_o can_v thrust_v in_o his_o head_n will_v easy_o wind_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o way_n be_v to_o quell_v he_o quick_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v conqueror_n he_o seek_v to_o prevail_v over_o we_o by_o degree_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v move_v peter_n at_o the_o first_o to_o curse_v himself_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o ever_o he_o know_v christ_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v loathe_v the_o tentation_n and_o not_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o he_o deal_v more_o subtle_o and_o prepare_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o certain_a step_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v unto_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o detest_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o beastly_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v till_o thou_o be_v drunken_a and_o transform_v thyself_o into_o a_o beast_n but_o will_v make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o evil_a company_n to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o haunt_v infamous_a house_n the_o nursery_n of_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o will_v entice_v a_o man_n unto_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o step_n throw_v he_o into_o the_o harlot_n bed_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o to_o like_v she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o she_o and_o last_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n itself_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o sinner_n execution_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v cain_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o away_o but_o sow_v discord_n and_o hatred_n in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 4_o 5_o and_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n engender_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 15._o if_o then_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v and_o pare_v away_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o give_v the_o enemy_n room_n no_o not_o a_o little_a but_o man_n in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o sport_n and_o jest_n of_o sin_n not_o know_v that_o they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o dally_v with_o a_o cockatrice_n they_o be_v like_o to_z s_z sluggard_n describe_v in_o the_o proverbe_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 10_o and_o 24_o 33._o so_o the_o adulterer_n say_v a_o little_a more_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o drink_v the_o covetous_a person_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o must_v wallow_v as_o the_o swine_n a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o wickedness_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o fear_v not_o a_o oath_n must_v continue_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o swear_n these_o man_n like_o the_o sluggard_n must_v sleep_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v a_o little_a thought_n long_o in_o their_o lust_n but_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o little_a hold_n and_o he_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n let_v go_v grant_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n but_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pleasure_n at_o it_o and_o spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n in_o it_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n as_o solomon_n tell_v the_o sluggard_n 7_o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o stew_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 3_o chubbah_n see_v deut._n 18_o 3_o &_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o womb_n ethen_z the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 10_o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n 12_o wherefore_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n 13_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n thus_o slay_v which_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n 15_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cosby_n the_o daughter_n of_o zur_n who_o be_v head_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o father_n house_n in_o midian_a hitherto_o moses_n have_v handle_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v down_o heavy_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o committer_n of_o they_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103_o 9_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o god_n the_o execution_n here_o record_v against_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v double_a the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a be_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o phinehas_n whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o the_o ordinary_a be_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v find_v free_a from_o fall_v into_o these_o offence_n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o phinehas_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n paraph_n chald_v paraph_n kindle_v with_o a_o zeal_n arise_v from_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a mind_n abhor_v all_o
uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o pursue_v they_o into_o their_o filthy_a stew_n and_o brothel-house_n where_o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o thorough_a revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n &_o the_o scandal_n lay_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o worthy_a example_n for_o all_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v to_o be_v sharp_a &_o severe_a in_o punish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o after_o that_o justice_n be_v execute_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o one_o sin_n sweep_v away_o but_o here_o two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o remember_v touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n objection_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n to_o exceed_v rhe_n bound_n and_o list_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n beside_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n direct_v all_o private_a man_n and_o general_a law_n restrain_v they_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o how_o then_o can_v we_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n depart_v from_o these_o holy_a rule_n of_o god_n religion_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o call_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o a_o extraordiry_a call_n the_o one_o necessary_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n a_o new_a and_o special_a vocation_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o their_o former_a function_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o work_n be_v ordinary_a and_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a ordinary_a work_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o extraordinary_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n warrant_v they_o and_o make_v they_o albeit_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a such_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n smite_v the_o egyptian_a exod._n 2_o 12_o the_o fact_n of_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 35_o the_o fact_n of_o eliah_n slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o such_o like_a exod._n 12_o 35_o who_o have_v a_o inward_a motion_n like_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n these_o action_n albeit_o warrant_v to_o the_o doer_n 29._o luth_n in_o gen._n cap._n 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o imitation_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luk._n 9_o 55._o now_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o appear_v both_o because_o the_o plague_n cease_v by_o it_o and_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n be_v appease_v so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v both_o commend_v &_o reward_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 106_o 30_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o this_o one_o act_n because_o whosoever_o will_v be_v just_a by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v gal._n 4_o 12_o 20._o one_o good_a work_n do_v not_o serve_v or_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o psalmist_n mean_v that_o this_o fact_n be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o vengeance_n that_o phinehas_n take_v upon_o this_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adultress_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v not_o this_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a murder_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o in_o matter_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o material_a sword_n to_o strike_v offender_n no_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o commendable_a act_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v false_o allege_v and_o perverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o establish_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n which_o albeit_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v savage_a &_o inhuman_a yet_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o &_o account_v it_o as_o a_o good_a and_o just_a work_n which_o please_v he_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v by_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o believe_v not_o by_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 4_o 5._o make_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o imputation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o phinehas_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n or_o public_a justice_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n that_o die_v in_o this_o plague_n object_n wherein_o appear_v some_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n in_o outward_a show_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o say_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n mention_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o subtract_v one_o thousand_o from_o the_o former_a number_n which_o moses_n add_v i_o answer_v some_o reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o shall_v have_v write_v four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o where_o they_o write_v three_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o this_o be_v shift_v rather_o than_o reconcile_a &_o cut_v the_o knot_n with_o a_o sword_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o asunder_o with_o the_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o copy_n general_o with_o full_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n other_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v
conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v the_o wife_n to_o fear_v her_o husband_n ephes_n 5_o 33_o and_o peter_n teach_v the_o same_o she_o must_v have_v her_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o set_v in_o order_n all_o other_o duty_n this_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o in_o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o ready_o as_o serve_v christ_n without_o murmur_v or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v christian_n wife_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n such_o will_v do_v their_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n prou._n 31_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n unto_o her_o husband_n prou._n 12_o 4_o but_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n a_o good_a wife_n be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o ornament_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n if_o to_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a but_o behold_v while_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o her_o place_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o what_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n can_v there_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o provident_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19_o 14._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n they_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prou._n 21_o 9_o and_o again_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o prou._n 27_o 15_o and_o 19_o 13._o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n see_v use_v 3_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v tell_v sarah_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v as_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_z that_o the_o husband_n shall_v yield_v to_o she_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o good_a example_n second_o instruction_n three_o maintenance_n &_o last_o employment_n in_o her_o call_n for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n chap._n xxxi_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n 3._o and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v arm_v some_o of_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n on_o midian_a 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n 5._o so_o there_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o arm_v for_o war_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinchas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a plantation_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n gen._n 15_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a who_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o see_v see_v chap._n 25_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o whoredom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n when_o they_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o first_o of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v follow_v &_o fight_v three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preparation_n use_v to_o accomplish_v this_o commandment_n for_o moses_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o with_o they_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n &_o appoint_v soldier_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n command_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n object_n from_o this_o arise_v diverse_a doubt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o why_o do_v god_n command_v vengeance_n in_o this_o place_n that_o forbid_v it_o else_o where_o rom._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 19_o deut._n chap._n 32_o verse_n 35_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o private_a man_n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 13_o 4_o yet_o he_o retain_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o never_o disclaym_v that_o office_n nay_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o numb_a 25_o 16._o so_o than_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a must_v bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o retail_v like_a for_o like_a yet_o when_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o wrath_n he_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a their_o call_n be_v lawful_a thus_o we_o see_v 3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o how_o soldier_n be_v warrant_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v &_o kindle_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o with_o private_a hatred_n grudge_n and_o revenge_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o they_o unlawful_a second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v answ_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12_o 7_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 8_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 15_o 15._o so_o then_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o abraham_n body_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sarah_n only_o for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n gen._n 35_o 29_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o godly_a forefather_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o deut._n 30_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o aaron_n before_o chap._n 20_o 24._o but_o it_o will_v be_v
say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n that_o he_o also_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n of_o aaron_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o king_n 22_o 20._o judg._n 2_o 10._o act_n 13_o 36._o i_o answer_v repent_v whether_o ishmael_n repent_v this_o phrase_n may_v employ_v with_o good_a probability_n the_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n and_o set_v down_o how_o long_o he_o live_v but_o no_o reprobate_n have_v the_o age_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n record_v and_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hear_v gen._n 17_o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o wicked_a man_n then_o by_o his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gather_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n which_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet_n 3_o 19_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o necessary_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o subsist_v afterward_o math._n 22_o 23._o hebr._n 12_o 21._o object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o equal_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v impose_v upon_o both_o and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n to_o glory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o serve_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v his_o vanity_n again_o solomon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o the_o saducee_v afterward_o be_v for_o they_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o that_o also_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o corinth_n 15_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o again_o they_o produce_v sundry_a testimony_n that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v he_o it_o must_v be_v the_o live_n the_o live_a that_o must_v do_v it_o psal_n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o so_o 30_o 10_o and_o 88_o 11._o esay_n 38_o 18._o i_o answer_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n or_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a answ_n for_o some_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o in_o torment_n with_o the_o damn_a these_o can_v praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v praise_n at_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v dead_a only_o corporal_o not_o spiritual_o these_o can_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v yea_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a practice_n delight_n and_o exercise_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o last_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v this_o of_o himself_o the_o angel_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o communication_n they_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o whereas_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v it_o of_o himself_o object_n furthermore_o another_o question_n may_v be_v move_v wherefore_o in_o muster_v this_o army_n and_o send_v they_o to_o fight_v phinehas_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v among_o they_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o warfare_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n i_o answer_v answer_v moses_n send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o slay_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n with_o his_o iavelin_n &_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n this_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o fear_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o deut._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v phinehas_n go_v with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n some_o understand_v the_o ark_n other_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o end_n that_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o moses_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o ark_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v express_v it_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o before_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v point_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o singular_a number_n they_o the_o plural_a &_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n not_o instrument_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o trumpet_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 10_o and_o these_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z as_o judg._n 8_o 27._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o bellarmine_n 18._o de_n not_o eccl_n cap_n 17_o 18._o who_o make_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n thereof_o allege_v the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n but_o why_o may_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la go_fw-mi with_o his_o people_n into_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o may_v we_o account_v it_o a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n to_o die_v in_o battle_n or_o a_o token_n of_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a josiah_n and_o many_o other_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o david_n say_v the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 25._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o moses_n say_v arm_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n by_o moses_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v be_v ancient_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1_o and_o 24_o and_o 25._o but_o here_o diverse_a other_o point_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o observe_v that_o a_o army_n be_v here_o speak_v off_o as_o muster_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o battle_n gather_v doctrine_n before_o battle_n a_o army_n must_v be_v gather_v the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v appoint_v &_o gather_v together_o and_o sufficient_a force_n must_v be_v levy_v exod._n 17_o 9_o josh_n 8_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 3_o and_o 32_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 4._o judg._n 20_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o a_o number_n may_v be_v